cree
toner rig cet nena ie Sateen

ens

Sones

Miss J.B.Mackenzie,

The Librarian,

Museum of Comparative Zoology,
Harvard College,

CAMBRIDGE 38,

Massachusetts,

U.S.A.

From:- The Librarian,
Sedgwick Museum,
CAMBRIDGE, England.

HARVARD UNIVERSITY

LIBRARY

OF THE

MUSEUM OF COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY

GIFT OF
THe Lie@RaRtAwv
Stace wick Meseum
Camgri nee, Enver ana

Wein

J

1
a

A CATALOGUE

OF THE

COLLECTION OF CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSILS

IN THE

GEOLOGICAL MUSEUM OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE.

London:
CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.

Cambridee :

BELL AND CO.

,

N

DEIGHTO

A CATALOGUE

OF THE COLLECTION OF

CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN
FOSSILS

CONTAINED IN

THE GEOLOGICAL MUSEUM OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,

BY

J We SADDER, IG.s:

WITH A PREFACE BY

THE REV. ADAM SEDGWICK, LL.D. F.R:S.

WOODWARDIAN PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,
AND
A TABLE OF GENERA AND INDEX

ADDED BY

PROFESSOR MORRIS, F.G.S.

Cambridge:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
M. DCCC, LX XIII.

Caiver VAAL

Cambridge :

PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

MUS. COMP. ZCOL
LIBRARY

SEP 1961

HARVARS
UNIVERSITY

~ p Bs v7 uF, ow

— ee fe. hoe (a
Ay { ; ibe melon a
c G

CONTENTS.

GENERAL SECTION OF THE PALHozoIc SySTEM IN BRITAIN . ; : : : 1
SECTION OF THE LOWER AND MIDDLE CAMBRIAN IN NorRTH WALES. : : 3
GEOLOGICAL Map oF PortTMADOC ESTUARY . : : : ; : ‘ ; 9
TABLE OF THE BRITISH AND FOREIGN CAMBRIAN AND LOWER SILURIAN ROCKS 25
LowER CAMBRIAN FossILs : : : i ; ’ : ; : ; : ile
MIDDLE CAMBRIAN F ; ; ; : 3 : 3—24
Upper CAMBRIAN . : : : ; : : ; ; E : ‘ : 25—83
SILURIAN, May Hitt Group : ; . é ; . : 2 : ; 84—90
“ LowER WENLOCK GROUP ; : ; : : é ; : : 91—98
- WENLOCK GROUP : ‘ ; , : : P ; : : 99—160
3 Lower LupLow GRovr . : : ; : : : : F . 161—174
i Urrrer LupLow Group ‘ s P ; : , : : : 175—187
m LupLow Bonre-BeD AND DOWNTON SANDSTONE . : : ; . 188—192

5 LEDBURY SHALES (PASSAGE BEDS) . : ‘ : : : ; 193

PREFACE.

Sryce the proof-sheets of the following Catalogue issued from the press, I have earnestly
desired to write an Introductory Preface to it. Week after week and month after month
have I waited in anxious hope of completing my humble task. But I have been greatly
interrupted by a chronic malady which makes me incapable of any long-continued mental
labour; and, in addition to this hindrance, a painful infirmity of sight almost entirely
prevents me from consulting my manuscripts and memoranda, made during the Geological
tours of many past years. To spare this continued infirmity of sight I now gratefully dictate
the following pages to my young friend and assistant in the Museum—Mr Walter Keeping.

The old Catalogue of the Paleozoic Fossils, by Prof. M*Coy (now of the University of
Melbourne), was a work of enormous labour and of very great scientific skill; especially
when we consider the date of its appearance. Its publication was a real benefit to the
Academic Student, a distinction to the University Press, and a great honour to its Author.
In the clearness and elaborate accuracy of its descriptions of the several species the work
is I think unrivalled, in spite of all that has been written since. But I wish to write
historically, and profess not here to enter upon critical questions of scientific detail.

In an advancing science like Geology, any catalogue, however good at the time of its
publication. must soon become defective from changes of nomenclature, from improved classi-
fications, and above all from the discovery of new species. Mr Davidson's great works on
the Brachiopoda have thrown new light upon the divisions of that class of Mollusca, and
very greatly changed the nomenciature of the genera and species.

The great additions made, of late years, to our knowledge of the older Paleozoic Fauna,
and especially to the groups of fossils now in our Museum, derived from the lower division

of what were formerly called the Lingula Flags; still more the great Fletcher Collection
b

x PREFACE.

from the Wenlock series, which has been purchased by the University since Prof. M°Coy’s
Catalogue was printed—all these additions prove the necessity of corresponding changes in
our Paleozoic Catalogues.

After Mr Salter had left the service of the Government Survey he several times visited
me at Cambridge, and was desirous to do his best to supply the imperfections of our
Catalogue; and I joyfully accepted his offered services, knowing his great skill as a Natural
Science Artist, and believing him, after his long-tried labours under the Government
Survey, to be unrivalled in his exact scientific knowledge of the fossil Invertebrata of the
British Isles. One condition of his engagement was that his work should be constructed
as a Supplement to the old Catalogue, and not as an independent work. This condition Mr
Salter professed to accept, though as his labours advanced he did not by any means
perfectly conform to it.

To his personal applications, seldom communicated to myself, and to the knowledge that
he was employed in completing a Cambridge Paleozoic Catalogue, we owe many of the
additions to our older Paleozoic Collection, to which I have before alluded. And let me
here record in behalf of the University my grateful thanks to the Earl of Ducie, to David
Homfray, Esq. of Portmadoc, to Dr Hicks of St Davids, to Mr Lightbody of Ludlow, to
Mr Ash, and to Mr J. Plant of the Royal Museum, Salford, for their generous donations
to our Collection; and I trust that the several donors have found a grateful and respectful
notice in Mr Salter’s pages. If the names of any other benefactors have been here omitted,
I can only plead in my behalf the death of Mr Salter before the Catalogue was quite
complete, my present infirmity of sight which prevents me from consulting my Journals and
Memoranda, and the strange clouds of oblivion which too often trouble an old man’s memory.

Mr Salter’s task advanced very slowly; for his bodily health and his nervous system
seemed to have been almost broken up by the stress of hard mental labour which
had been imposed upon him through many preceding years. On several occasions he aban-
doned his task at Cambridge, and went to recruit his health by a residence of a few
months at Malvern, where he remained under medical care. But still the work did
advance in spite of these interruptions, and the University at length undertook to pay
the cost of it under certain conditions, with which he was willing to comply.

After many delays and much anxiety (and I may add after much personal cost to
myself) Mr Salter’s manuscript took a form which made it fit for the press. I do not
however think it would ever have reached that state but for the kind advice and en-
couragement and judicious help given to its author by the Master of St Peter’s College.
And after the first press-work was done, it still was evident that the Catalogue required
careful revision and correction; not in the naming and description of the species, but in

PREFACE. xi

such marks of reference as should intelligibly connect the Catalogue with the specimens
arranged in the Cabinets of the Museum. Without this kind of labour the best Catalogue
in the world would be of comparatively little use to a Cambridge student. Knowing this,
I was induced to take a journey to Margate for the express purpose of seeing Mr Salter,
and making arrangements for the discharge of all his personal expenses while he was
employed in revising the references of his Catalogue, and giving the ultimate finish to his
work. The state of his health was perfectly deplorable when I last saw him at Margate,
and the hand of death very soon afterwards arrested all our hopes of obtaining the
Author's final revision of his work.

Again, we were, in an hour of need, under a great obligation to Dr Cookson, who
undertook the laborious task of revising and completing the exact agreement of the cabinet-
labels with the details given in the several pages of the Catalogue. This work of Dr Cookson’s
not only required great labour, but very nice discrimination in the separation of the species,
and demands from us the warmest expressions of our gratitude.

The final scientific revision of the work was undertaken, at the request of the University,
by Prof. Morris, who went through his task with that genuine conscientious and laborious skill
which left nothing to be desired: and it was well for the reputation of the University that
this final labour was undertaken by so distinguished a Palontologist; for there were several
blemishes in the Catalogue: such, for example, as the appearance of the same species under
different names, a few mistaken localities, and other little incongruities arising out of Mr
Salter’s wretched health and continually interrupted labours.

Since Prof. Morris’ last revision and Report there has been again a long delay, for which
I alone am responsible; and I trust that the University will accept this acknowledgment as
an apology from their very old and infirm, but, in former years, their very hard-working servant.

The following Catalogue of all the Older Paleozoic Fossils in the Woodwardian Museum
consists of specimens which have been collected by myself, or presented by my friends, or
obtained by purchase during my very long tenure of office as Professor of Geology.

It was meant to be a Supplement to the Synopsis of Paleozoic Fossils by Prof. M°Coy;
but this condition, as before stated, was not strictly observed; for it will be seen, among
other variations, that the nomenclature of Prof. M°Coy has not been always followed, the sub-
sequent examination of some of the specimens by Mr Salter having induced him to class
them under other genera than those under which they appeared in M'Coy’s “Synopsis.”

The Collection is, to a great extent, arranged zoologically, under the several Geological
divisions of the Strata adopted in this Catalogue; and the fossils of each division, commencing
with the lowest, are tabulated under four columns—the first column indicating the number of

b2

xii PREFACE.

the Table-Case and column of Drawers (as Gh. 1); the second column giving illustrative figures
of various genera, and also references to M*Coy’s Synopsis; the third giving the names
adopted by Mr Salter, with references to one or more works in which they have been
described or figured, with the addition of useful short notes on the species; the fourth
column giving the localities from which the specimens have been obtained.

I should ill discharge my duty in writing this Preface did I not gratefully notice the
elaborate Index which Prof. Morris has added to the Catalogue. It is a graceful finish to
the work, and makes the Catalogue fit for ready consultation, which is a matter of the
first importance. This Index has been a work of such labour that I should not have ventured
to ask the Professor to undertake it; but this thought makes me the more grateful to him for
having contributed it so kindly and spontaneously. With like expressions of grateful
goodwill I must also mention the Tables, in which is given an account of the whole range
of formations within which each genus has been found; so that an eye-glance at these Tables
will put a Paleontologist in possession of the leading facts of the distribution of the organic
types in the successive groups of Strata, as they are enumerated in the Catalogue: not in
any hypothetical order, but in that in which they are recorded in Nature’s Book. These
Tables are a work of great knowledge and of patient skill; and went far beyond the task
of revision intended by the University.

The stratigraphical System of nomenclature adopted in this Catalogue is essentially
the same with that of Prof. M°Coys Synopsis. It is based upon an actual survey, first
made by myself, whereby I approximately determined in N. Wales the order of the older
deposits of the whole region, and the natural groups of strata into which they might be
separated.

This might be called a great but rude problem of solid geometry, to be first solved
by an elaborate examination of physical evidence, and without reference to the organic
remains in the successive groups. But these groups being once established, on the basis of
true observation, we may then proceed to obtain the first chapters of a true history of
the succession of organic types, as the tale is told in the successive strata whence they
have been derived. And when we have once obtained in any extensive section a true
succession of organic types, we may then, as Nature is true to her own workmanship,
advance a step farther, and use that succession to help us in making out the order of
the Physical groups in cases where they have been imperfectly or obscurely elaborated.
Thus we have two great principles of arrangement; first by the actual and laborious
observation of the successive physical groups; secondly, by the order of the organic types which
have been already established by a reference to the types of some well-known natural section.

PREFACE. xiii

In determining a Geological nomenclature these two great principles must never be
lost sight of—No true nomenclature can be in conflict with the actual succession of the
physical deposits ; neither can it contradict the true succession of organic types. Nature
does not contradict her own workmanship. This was the principle on which William
Smith, whom we call the Father of English Geology, acted; and it was the principle
on which Murchison acted when he first made known his beautiful succession in
the upper part of (what he taught us to call) his Silurian System. That upper part
of his System was thoroughly and beautifully worked out, was accepted at once, and
continues to maintain its place. But below the Wenlock shale, in what he called the
Lower Silurian groups, his fundamental sections utterly broke down, having no base to
rest upon. He never made out the succession of his physical groups: some of them which
required separation he confounded, and some he put in an inverted order; and _ thereby
he brought an inevitable incongruity into his lists of the Older Paleozoic fossils. In short,
I venture to affirm, that the Lower Silurian nomenclature, however widely adopted on the
authority of its Author, was false: because it was built upon sections that were untrue
to nature; and if this assertion be true—and it is true—the discussion requires no further
argument.

As a general rule, honest truth and good taste go hand-in-hand; and what can
be more incongruous and tasteless than to erase the Classical name of Cambrian as
applied to the grand mountain chains of Caernarvonshire and Merionethshire, and to
substitute the word Silurian as their designation. This was done by the Author of the
“Silurian System,” in the first instance no doubt by mistake, and in the hope of giving
a greater extent and firmer basis to his System. But when the great errors of his
fundamental groups were discovered, why continue such a monstrous abuse of nomen-
clature ? Siluria supplies us neither with the best types of the older groups, nor with
any sections which clearly define their succession: Cambria supplies both. Our business
here is not to consider what great services the Author may have done in other regions:
but to consider whether his work in Lower Siluria be true to nature. The first publication
of his grand lists of “Lower Silurian Fossils” was a great boon to Geology; but the
assumed stratigraphical arrangement and the grouping of the species has been a great
mischief, and a drag upon its progress.

I will pursue this subject no farther, but refer the reader to my Introduction to
Prof. M’Coy’s Synopsis which I here adopt, because that which is true in a natural
arrangement can never be materially changed. Nor should I have introduced even this
notice of an old controversy, had it not been revived in an acute, animated, and very
elaborate dissertation by Prof. Sterry Hunt (Nature, May 2, 9, and 16, 1872, reprinted from the

xiv PREFACE.

Canadian Naturalist). And it was high time that a shameful incubus should be shaken
off from the breathing organs of the older Palzozoic rocks; and that they should express
themselves once again in the language of truth and freedom.

Tottering as I now am under the infirmities of old age, with faded senses and a
failing memory, I am ill fitted for the part of a gladiator; but after Professor Sterry
Hunt's bold and honest vindication of my work in Cambria, it would be on my part an
act of moral cowardice, and a want of proper respect for the sanctity of evidence, not
thus to speak out in the cause of historic truth and reason.

Leaving all controversy for awhile, I may mention some other facts respecting the Cata-
logue, which may find a proper notice in this Preface. I never saw the proof-sheets of the
Catalogue or superintended its Jong progress through the press. There are consequently a
few notices and expressions in it which do not strictly represent my views. The Sections on
page 1, and page 3, were made and struck off without any communication with myself, and
on Mr Salter’s authority they entirely rest. Instead of the groups Harlech and Longmynd—
the second from the base of the Ideal Section on page 1—I should have preferred to write
Llanberis, Bangor, and Longmynd Groups, and I should have placed the Harlech Group at
the base of the Menevian. The second Section, page 3, has I think considerable value; not
as a natural Section, but as a pictorial illustration of the relative position of certain im-
portant groups of strata. The third plate, page 9, may be excellent in its way as a small
Geological Map; but it is far too complicated for the use of a student unless it had been
illustrated by sections.

I may here remark generally, that I do not think the Upper and Lower Llandovery
Rocks of the Government Survey ought to appear as one group; and I would place the
Lower Llandovery at the top of the Cambrian groups, and the Upper Llandovery at the
base of the true Silurian Rocks. This is the arrangement justified by the Sections in Den-
bighshire: but there is a large extent of country, partly covered by the Upper and Lower
Llandovery Rocks, with which I am very imperfectly acquainted, and which is, I think, even now,
very inadequately described in the works of the Government Survey.

The separation between Cambrian and Silurian Rocks is sometimes defined by a simple
line, which shows at once the discordancy of the two deposits. On the contrary,
the passage between the two systems is not unusually marked by a great confusion of
deposits, by enormous masses of stratified conglomerate violently contorted or set up on edge,
which are certain indications of a vast period of time. Many monuments of powerful eleva-
tion, abrasion, and dislocation of the rock-masses also mark the long period of time occu-
pied in the passage from the Cambrian to the Silurian formations.

I do not profess perfectly to understand, or to criticise, the comparative schemes of clas-

PREFACE. XV

sification and nomenclature given by Mr Salter on page 25. I have a similar, more simple
comparative Table, kindly given me by Prof. Morris, which I will not here copy in extenso, as
I wish this prefatory notice to be short; but I will copy the first column of his Table, which
he believes to represent my scheme of arrangement as well as his own; and with which
I wish to make no change; except that I would add the Llanberis Group to the Longmynd
and Bangor Groups, and remove the Harlech Group to the base of the Menevian, as before stated.

| Ledbury Shales.
Upper Upper Ludlow Group.
Siunian | Lower Ludlow 5
[ Wenlock -
Lower | Lower Wenlock __,,
May Hill 55
Upper Bala re
, Upper Middle Bala -
tL Lower Bala .
Arenig or Skiddaw ,,
C b Pic g d
ambrian | aq Ale Tremadoe “5
Ffestiniog 9
Menevian Be
Wace Harlech or Bangor ,,
Longmynd 5

If it be asked how the great succession of our Older Paleozoic Rocks was determined,
I can only refer to my own individual labours, carried on during many successive years
among the older rocks of England.

I commenced my task in Wales in 1831, accompanied for a short time by my friend
Charles Darwin—a name now well known and honoured in the whole world of science—but
other engagements soon drew him away from N. Wales. We laid down the northern boundary
of the Carboniferous Limestone together, and I at first purposed to examine the rocks in
descending order. But I found in Denbighshire the same interrupted broken masses of Old
Red Sandstone which [had so many times noticed between the Carboniferous and the Silurian
and Cambrian rocks in the North of England. I therefore despaired of establishing a good base
to work upon in that district; and after a short examination of the rocks on both sides of
the Menai Straits, I resolved to fix a provisional base-line on the Caernarvon side of the Straits.

I soon found that the prevailing strike of the country was about N.N.E.; therefore by

xvi PREFACE.

following nearly East and West sectional lines, the deposits were discovered in their true
relations and sectional order: and commencing nearly on the line of the Holyhead road, I
marked all the anticlinal and synclinal fiexures upon a section copied from nature. The vast
undulations of the strata, the constant intrusion and alternation of igneous rocks, at first
threw some difficulties in my way; but I had learned to encounter them during my previous
three years’ labour among the Lake mountains, and I did not find any insurmountable diffi-
culties in reading the succession given by each section. In this way I made three parallel
nearly East and West traverses. The first from the shores of the Menai, by the great
Penrhyn slate-quarries, and so on, by the summits of the high mountains, over the top of
Glyder Fawr to the neighbourhood of Capel Curig: the second, by the mountains South of
Llanberis, over the top of Snowdon, and thence into the valley above Beddgelert: the third,
by a parallel mountain-track, passing over Moel Hebog and ending in the valley below
Beddgelert, a little farther to the South-west.

On a careful revision of the several sections presented on these three lines, I found that
even in the most complicated curves the chief anticlinal and synclinal lines might be brought
into an approximately close comparison, so as greatly to assist in the construction of a
general section of the country and the establishment of good physical groups. Thus the
great synclinal trough of Cwm Idwal, on the first line of section; another synclinal in the
second line, within which rests the top of Snowdon; and a third synclinal which underlies
the top of Moel Hebog: all affect one group of strata, through which pass the most
remarkable fossiliferous beds of the whole Cambrian Series.

Taking this as a kind of key-note to guide me in further discoveries I examined the
sections in more detail, and made out the relations of their corresponding parts; and
before the working season was over (in 1831) I completed an approximate Geological Map
from actual survey of nearly the whole of Caernarvonshire. No names were of course given
to the natural groups of strata; but the part some of them played in the physical de-
velopment of the country was, I thought, clearly established.

I have given these details to shew the honest and very laborious way in which I set
about my work. I had, in truth, little difficulty in reading the sections, as their language
was written in characters almost identical with those I had long studied in the Cumbrian
mountains.

The base-line on the shores of the Menai was broken and imperfect; and its associa-
tion, made in after years by the Government Survey and by myself, with the Longmynd
rocks, was, I think, partly hypothetical. But along each line of section, above described, I had
found a magnificent, and, on the whole, an ascending series of deposits, of grand features and

of enormous thickness,

PREFACE. XVil

Karly next summer I resumed my task in Wales. Crossing the depression in which
my sections had terminated, I pushed them forward towards the East, nearly at right angles to
the strike of the strata; and in the progress of my work, discovered the great Merioneth-Anti-
clinal, which I have often called the backbone of Wales. It brings out the oldest strata which
were first seen near the coast of the Menai; and assuming it as our base, we can count off
towards the East an enormous series of ascending strata capped by the whole Bala group;
and from the same base-line we can count off all the groups of the three sections observed in
the preceding year, first in ascending, and then in descending order, till we meet the same
basic groups as we approach the shores of the Menai.

Having thus obtained a key-note to the harmonious grouping of the strata, and having
practically become acquainted with some of the most important physical groups, I under-
took what proved to be the severest summer’s task of my Geological life; namely, the
interpretation and partial delineation of the order and principal flexures of all the older
deposits of the counties of Merioneth, Montgomery, and Denbigh.

A brief synopsis, illustrated by sections of what I had effected in Caernarvonshire, was
laid before the British Association, at one of their evening meetings held at Oxford in the
year 1832. I had no doubt about the great groups or about the great flexures and faults
by which some of them were repeated again and again in the same county.

I never had a Geological secret in my long life. Nearly all my best work in Wales
was done in solitude, and was therefore my own. My first groups continue unchanged
and unmodified; with the exception of certain changes introduced by recent discoveries, such
as the Menevian group, which now forms a group subordinate to the Lingula Flags; and I
hesitate not to affirm that the grand and well-connected succession of deposits which I
unfolded between the Menai and the top of the Berwyn chain is unrivalled by any other
European Section, of the same age, hitherto described by Geologists. The Cambrian sections
have this crowning honour; and are rivalled in their succession and physical development only
by the magnificent series of Paleozoic rocks discovered by the Geologists of North America.

What sense therefore has there been in excluding the Mountains of Wales from their
proper physical importance in the Geology of our own Island by sinking them and colouring
them as Lower Silurian? The groups of the Lower Silurian System of Sir R. I. Murchison,
(even had their place and age not been utterly mistaken by their Author,) would not have
deserved the prominent notice they have held in the nomenclature of English groups; for
they generally want the essential condition of good typical groups. They de not shew any
true relation to the groups above them and below them.

For my own convenience I had made an agreement with the Author of the Silurian

System, at the Edinburgh Meeting of the British Association, in 1834, to wait till he had
€

XViii PREFACE.

finished the result of his labours, which I expected to appear in a well-illustrated volume
in course of the year following. But having waited, as I thought, too long for the appear-
ance of the “Silurian System,” I gave up my sketches, day-books, and _ field-books (I
think in 1837) to my honoured friend Mr Lonsdale, then the Assistant-Secretary of the
Geological Society, and out of these documents he made a series of sections upon a grand
scale, which shewed the extent, and many of the details, of my work in North Wales.
These sections were exhibited and explained by myself to the Geological Society at one of
their evening meetings, and remained in their possession for many years. The last time I
saw them they were in the hands of Mr Warburton, who had undertaken to reduce to a
state fit for publication the papers on North Wales, which described the labours of Mr
Salter and myself in the years 1842—3, and he had obtained Mr Lonsdale’s larger sections
for assistance in this work.

In order to give coherence to my scattered remarks on the older rocks of North Wales,
I will first mention in chronological order the chief periods during which I investigated the
structure of the Principality. My best work, I think, was done in the summers of 1831 and
1832, in the manner above stated. In the spring and summer of 1833 my health broke
down so much that I was incapable of taking the field till the autumnal season, when it
was far too late for me to attempt the great and difficult task I had proposed to myself—
namely, of commencing with the South flank of Cader Idris, and thence, by numerous long
traverses, connecting my work in North Wales with the typical Silurian country on the banks
of the Towey”.

After studying the Sections which were laid by Murchison before the British Association
in 1833, I felt convinced that there was an overlap between the Systems of Cambria and
Siluria (as they were afterwards called), and we agreed to settle this question next year by a
joint tour through the most typical portions of the Silurian country, which had been, during the
preceding years, examined, mapped, and described in considerable detail. By this joint labour
we hoped to clear up some points of difficulty, and to establish a good line of demarcation
between our Groups of Strata.

We commenced our work (in 1834) by various hasty traverses in the typical Silurian
country, which stretches on both banks of the Towey. At first we had no matter of
controversy, for I accepted at once my friend’s interpretation of his own Sections. I did
not go to dispute, but to learn as it were the alphabet of the Silurian tongue. My

* The autumn of that year was however not without its fruit: for accompanied and assisted by the present Astronomer
Royal and Dr Whewell, afterwards Master of Trinity College, I made out in considerable detail the structure of Charnwood
Forest, and determined the range of its single anticlinal axis; in following which towards the North we found that it

brought up at a high angle of elevation two singular masses of dolomitized Carboniferous Limestone; but out of the line of
disturbance the Limestone regained its ordinary type.

PREFACE. barbs

friend had a Government Map of the Country we first glanced at, well marked and coloured,
with references to his previous labours. I had been disappointed in my hope of procuring
the map of the Geographical Survey as I passed through London, and I had no map what-
ever with me of that part of the country; but I gradually learnt, on the spot, to understand
what were the characters of such groups of Strata as were afterwards known to all British
Geologists by the names Caradoc and Llandeilo rocks.

As we advanced northwards and passed the limits of the published Ordnance map, |
could then turn to good account my old field map; and when I found myself among the
rocks I had hastily examined in the year 1832, I readily accepted my friend’s interpretation
of the calcareous beds of Meifod, of the calcareous bands among the undulating rocks be-
tween Meifod and Llanfyllin, and the still more astonishing groups which are displayed be-
tween the Tannat and the Ceiriog. In these districts all the calcareous bands were counted
as Caradoc. But my scepticism was alarmed before we reached the Ceiriog; because the
calcareous bands, which descend from the northern end of the Berwyn chain into the valley
of the Ceiriog—ranging about E.S.E., and nearly at right angles to the strike of the northern
Berwyns—appeared to me, on almost certain evidence, to be only branches given off from
Bala limestone. Here was a great difficulty. For if the Glyn Ceiriog limestone could not be
separated from the calcareous bands we had left behind us, and if they were Caradoc,
this limestone must be also Caradoc: and the natural conclusion drawn from my Sections was,
that the Caradoc sandstone was exactly on the same parallel with the Bala limestone. But
how could this be reconciled with the Silurian Sections of Murchison? For on his scheme,
both the Caradoe and the Llandeilo groups were several thousand feet above the Bala
limestone and its associated calcareous slates. To settle this difficulty we retraced our steps
to Liangynog; and from thence we crossed the Berwyn Chain, marking its structure and the
synclinal position of the Bala limestone by the way: and so we descended to some highly
fossiliferous quarries in the limestone, which I had examined two years before.

There we parted, never to meet again in North Wales. I gave my friend all the chief
localities of the Bala limestone, in its long range towards the South-Eastern flank of the
Jader Idris group.

He did follow the line of the Bala limestone; but he gave me no information respecting
his labours or his discoveries; nor did he tell me then, nor did I ever know, before the
publication of the “Silurian System,” that every species of the Bala Limestone fossils, which
we collected together, and all of which he carried away for examination, were well-known
Caradoc species.

We met, however, again after the end of the same summer, at Edinburgh, during the
meeting of the British Association, and I naturally enquired what had been the success of my

c2

XX PREFACE.

friend’s excursion along the strike of the Bala Limestone, and whether he had seen reason to
make any change of position among his typical groups. He replied that he had followed the
Limestone as far as the South-East flank of Cader Idris; and that he had no change to
make in the position and relations of his fundamental groups (the Caradoc and Llandeilo) ;
in short, that after careful re-examination of his Sections and Classifications, he had no
mistake to correct.

I had nothing to oppose to this, except my great surprise; and after reconsidering, for a
while, my own Sections, I informed him, at the time of our discussion, that I could think
of no place for his lower Silurian groups, unless they had disappeared among the rocks at
the northern end of Berwyns, along the line of unconformable junction; either by an overlap
of the upper or true Silurian rocks of Denbighshire, or, by some mistake of mine, in appre-
ciating the calcareous and fossil-bearing groups, I had seen along that line: and to illustrate
my view, I drew a rough outline sketch to shew how it was possible to interpolate, at the
Northern end of the Berwyn and Glyn Ceiriog range, some beds, which might be higher than
the Bala group, and on the parallel of the Caradoc sandstone. But I did this not with
any view that my rough sketch should be published: for it was but an artifice to escape
from a very great difficulty. It was in itself improbable, and it was based upon the asswmp-
tion that the Lower Silurian Sections were true. Assuming this as a fact, I suggested, as a
mere hypothesis, that the two groups, Caradoc and Llandeilo, might be concealed, or perhaps
obscurely represented along the great line of discordant junction, which separated my Cam-
brian from his true Silurian rocks, in Denbighshire.

Such is the history of that Section which appears with my name affixed to it, at the
North-East end of the great map of the “Silurian System.” The author of that map had no
authority from me to publish the hypothetical sketch. It may appear strange that I should
think it worth while thus to dwell upon a minute point which is now seldom seen or thought
of; but it was, in fact, the very pivot on which my dispute with Sir R. I. Murchison turned.

After we parted at the rich fossil-quarry near Bala, we never had one single syllable of
correspondence respecting the older Paleozoic rocks of North Wales; nor did I again explore
a single quarry of those rocks till full eight years had passed away. But, as before stated, the
great work, the “Silurian System,” appeared in the early summer of 1839; and when I saw
my hypothetical Section entered upon the map, with my name affixed to it, I thought I had
some right to be offended at this liberty: for the author had invited me to colour that
part of his map which was east of the Berwyn chain; and this I refused to do, on the
ground of my incompetency, at that time, to colour the country correctly; and I should have
given unquestionably a like refusal, if he had alluded to the sketch above described. My
mistake was in believing, on the authority of their author, that the lower Silurian Sections

PREFACE. xxi

were correct. I did not, however, mean to let the matter rest, but to re-examine the whole
Paleozoic question as soon after the publication of the Silurian System as I could find a
long vacation at my command.

After I had parted with my friend near Bala in 1834, I thought the rest of the summer
well employed in making traverses through the true Silurian rocks of Denbighshire, and in
partially exploring the Carboniferous rocks of Denbighshire and Flintshire. In 1835 I spent
some time in exploring the North of Ireland, after the breaking-up of the British Association
at Dublin. It had been confidently asserted during the Meeting, that our Geological theories
were put to open shame by the Culm-Measures of North Devon, which (though containing
beds of coal and many true Carboniferous fossil plants) were in fact interpolated among the
oldest Slate rocks; and that the Geological Society were discredited in not having given a
proper prominence to this notorious fact.

In these expressions of vituperation, a challenge seemed directed personally to Murchi-
son and myself, which we accepted with perfect goodwill. Accordingly, we visited the
Northern Coast of North Devon next year, and resolved, if possible, to determine what was
the true position of the Culm-Measures. We had no difficulty in making out the Natural
groups of Strata, which presented themselves in a traverse from the extreme Northern Coast
to the dark coloured limestone, which ranges a little South of Barnstaple, and crosses a great
part of the County in a direction nearly East and West. Our attempt was at length quite
successful. The Culm-Measures were proved to be the highest rocks of North Devon,
and though anomalous in many of their mineralogical details, they were by no means
anomalous in their position; for the calcareous bands which appeared along their northern
and their southern base, were but one of the forms of the Carboniferous limestone.

But what were the groups of Slate rocks, which rose from beneath the Culm-Measures,
and were exhibited in various undulations, ranging nearly East and West between the parallel
of Barnstaple and the northern shores of Devon? The fossils in these groups exhibited
some forms that were then unknown to us. But the highest group of all, which we will call
the Barnstaple group, was eminently fossiliferous, and was pronounced by Murchison to
belong to the Caradoc sandstone. We collected from this group a good series of organic
remains, and sent them to Mr Sowerby; and not long afterwards my fellow-labourer received a
dispatch from Mr Sowerby, which informed him that he had made a correct determination
of the age of the Barnstaple fossils.

I was little satisfied with this determination, which virtually cost me the work of two
Long Vacations in the years 1837 and 1838. In 1837 I was joined for a short time in South
Devon by my friend Mr Godwin-Austen, and we did not quite complete any part of our
survey, both being unexpectedly called away. But during a long Summer of 1838 I worked

XXII PREFACE.

almost in solitude. I completed my traverses in North Devon and South Devon, and I traced
Fossil-bearing Strata on the South-eastern Coast of Cornwall; and then doubling round from
Penzance to the Northern Coast of the County, I obtained fossils partly by digging them from
the rocks, and parily as gifts from my friends; and continued my way till I found myself once
again among the rich Fossil-bearing quarries of Petherwin.

Late in the autumn of 1838 I brought back with me good sectional and paleontological
evidence, which seemed to prove that nearly all the groups in the two Counties I had examined
were of an older date than the Carboniferous rocks of North Devon, and of a newer date than
the newest rocks in the system of Siluria. When I expounded this evidence to Murchison,
he opposed it by a succession of ingenious hypotheses, which could not however stand against the
simple evidence of my Sections. But to settle this point for ever, I proposed that we should
adjourn to the house of Mr Sowerby, and, if possible, re-examine the hamper of fossils we had sent
to him in the year 1836. The hamper was found in the exact state in which we had last seen
it; nor do I believe that Mr Sowerby had ever opened it. However that might be; on opening
the hamper, we saw a very good series of Devon Fossils with well-marked localities; but
we saw nothing resembling a characteristic Caradoc species. Thus the Devonian System
gradually became established, and the results from Sectional and Fossil evidence were in per-
fect harmony; and thus we took the first step, which I followed up in subsequent years; and
much good work has been done since among the rocks of that series.

The next year formed an epoch in the history of European Geology; for in the early
part of 1839 the “Silurian System” was first published. It was beautifully embellished and
contained an accurate delineation and description of the most ancient Palozoic Fossils
of a large portion of Wales and some of the adjoining counties, such as had never
before appeared in any Geological work. For it professed to arrange the lists of Fossils
and the Groups of Strata in a true order of superposition. It had cost the Author seven
years’ field labour, and he was assisted by three distinguished naturalists in determining
the classification and the nomenclature of his multitudinous fossils. It is no part of my duty
to attempt a task far beyond my power—yvyiz. to assign the proportional honours due to each
of the scientific workmen who had contributed to the great work. But the chief honour
will ever be given to the author of the System, who brought the materials together and
arranged them in that manner in which they are seen in his splendid work. Under his
hands the older Paleozoic Geology had assumed a new and a nobler type, and the highest
praise was given to his work in all the scientific Journals of Europe and the United
States; and as years advanced new honours accumulated on the author's head.

During the summer of the same year (1839), I joined my friend in a visit to the
Rhenish Provinces and the North of Germany, for the purpose of following out those

PREFACE. XXiil

conclusions respecting the Devonian System which we had arrived at the preceding year,
chiefly through my personal labours. Our summer work suffered a considerable retardation
from a premature attempt (sanctioned by no less a personage than Prof. A. Goldfuss of
Bonn) to classify the fossils of the Hifel Limestone with those of the Upper Silurian Groups;
but before the expiration of the summer we escaped from this difficulty; and as our joint
labour has been published, it would be idle for me to dwell upon it any longer in this Preface.

For nearly three months during the Academic vacation of 1840, I was confined by
my duties in the Cathedral of Norwich, and was therefore cut off from any extensive
field work: but within the limits of the vacation, guided by the Silurian map, I made
some hasty excursions which brought to the Cambridge Museum what I then regarded as
a rich harvest of fossils.

The year 1841 was partly employed by me in studying the Devonian rocks of Ireland
under the guidance of my friend Sir Richard Griffith; and from Ireland I passed into
Scotland, still in quest of facts that might give me the means of constructing a classifica-
tion which would apply to every portion of the older rocks of Great Britain; but neither
during that nor during any other tour did I find anything to compare with, much less to
supersede, the magnificent succession of groups which I had seen in Wales and Siluria.

I resolved therefore to re-examine the whole of my work in Wales, and then to
perform the same task among the Lake mountains and the districts bordering upon them.
In this way I endeavoured to bring the several Paleozoic Groups into good co-ordination,
and to name the lower portion of them in conformity with the system of Cambria, and the
upper portion in like manner in conformity with the system of Siluria. This task I
hoped to complete in two hardworking summers; but I found to my cost that I had greatly
underrated the labour that was before me.

In 1842, with Mr Sowerby’s permission, I was joined by Mr Salter, as a youthful and
then joyous fellow-labourer, and especially as one well prepared, to complete the fossil
catalogues of the several groups which we had to examine. This task employed us during
two entire hardworking summers.

At the end of the summer of 1843, we had done our work thoroughly, as I then
thought; for my previous labours in North Wales enabled me to conduct my young friend
and assistant to all the localities of principal interest, with small loss of time in seeking
them out. For a few days in 1842, we were joined by Sir Richard Griffith; and I will
here state, in as few words as I can, the results of this joint work of two summers. My
youthful and cheerful companion gradually became a good field surveyor, and he dressed up
my Sections so as to make them fit for publication, of course on a reduced scale, and
he was of infinite use in fortifying the conclusions [ derived from my comparative

XXxiV PREFACE.

Sections; by his admirable and ready knowledge of the characteristic fossil species we
obtained from them. The hypothesis (supra, page xx), either of an overlap somewhere along
the unconformable junctions of the Cambrian and Silurian rocks of Denbighshire, or of a
mistake committed by myself in naming some of the fossiliferous groups which appear near
that junction, was proved at once to be without meaning. I had made no mistakes of the
kind, nor did we find any great mistake in any of my old sections among the mountains
of Caernarvonshire and Merionethshire. My work of 1831—32 was right in principle, and
withstood our renewed test. We examined in great detail the two lines of the Bala
Limestone, caused by synclinal flexure, securing our work by tracing both beds along their
strike, and in this way we demonstrated, that the more eastern limestone bands in the
Llanwddyn valley were identical with the eastern bands that cross the road, between Bala
and Llangynog, as before stated. We also carefully mapped a part of the country east
and north of the Northern Berwyns; and we completed in great detail sections which
connected the Silurian rocks south of the Tannat, and north of the Ceiriog, shewing the
emergence of the old Cambrian rocks which pass through the intervening country and
form the highest crests of the Berwyns. We also examined the great fault SE. of
Llanwddyn, which produces an entire inversion of the strata through a range of several
miles. This fact I had first observed in 1832, and had verified it by following the inverted
beds along their strike till they had regained their normal position, and we found that
we had no corrections to make in this portion of my old Sections of 1832. I mention
these facts only to shew how conscientiously our work was done. We sought the truth,
and would have embraced it, to whatever conclusions it might lead us.

The work done by Mr Salter and myself in 1842-43 seemed to bring to a happy end
my labours among the higher mountains of North Wales; for I had re-examined all the
essential parts of my old Sections, and all my groups of strata, assisted by Mr Salter in
the field, and still more in the closet, by his lists of the fossils we had collected. There
was no great or fatal mistake in any of my older details, and we came away rejoicing
in the thought that we had done our work effectually and to a good purpose. But a
very hard task remained: how were we to join our detailed work to that of the Silurian
System? It appeared evident, at a glance, that the two were on some points incompatible. If
our work were true, there must be some very great error lurking among the Lower Silurian
Groups. How was it to be discovered? I meant to have undertaken the task myself the next
year: but a serious illness compelled me to spend the summer of 1844 at one of the
German baths, and in no part of that summer, or of the autumnal months, was I capable
of taking the field as a Geologist. But my young friend and fellow-labourer, Mr Salter,
had, with Mr Sowerby’s consent, a commission from myself to examine the Llandeilo Flags

PREFACE. =_—

North of Builth, and to ascertain their relation to the chain of Mynedd-Epynt; and especially
to ascertain whether the Llandeilo Flags were to be placed above or below the conglomerates
of Dol-Fan, which ran into a remarkable chain, now I believe regarded as upper Llandovery
rocks. He was then a very youthful observer, and had not learned to trust himself, when
the phenomena before him seemed to contradict the opinions of those whom he considered
of high authority. He brought back to me, however, at the end of the summer, a very
elaborate Report, from which after its perusal I could derive no definite result; and some
years afterwards it was returned to its author, who confessed that it was erroneous, and I
believe destroyed it.

I spent the whole summer following (1845) in going over a part of my old work in
Cumberland, Westmorland, and North Lancashire, endeavouring to bring the rocks above
the Coniston Limestone (the equivalent of the Bala) into some accordance with the Groups
of the Upper and true Silurian System. There could be no doubt that the Limestones
of Bala and Coniston were of the same age. The fossils were numerous and almost identical
in species. It was equally certain that the highest groups of the Westmorland Slate rocks,
that overhang the Valley of the Lune near Kirkby Lonsdale, were on a parallel with the
upper Ludlow rocks, as seen near the banks of the Towey: but how to bring the
intervening groups into strict comparison with the successive upper Silurian Groups, was a
task which I have never, to this day, performed to my entire satisfaction.

I mention these facts in their order, with no motives I trust of personal vanity; but to
prove with what steady perseverance I went on with the task that was before me.

My object, from the first, had been to write a general work upon all the Paleozoic Rocks
of England and Wales; and with this object still in view I went on from year to year, accumu-
lating materials, which at length became too much for my sustaining powers. I had been
much interrupted for many successive years by attacks of suppressed gout, and by very alarming
attacks of congestion of the head; and at length the infirmities of old age had gathered
round me before I had put my work in order. I will, however, leave this digression and
come back to my Cambrian task.

So far my present Preface has been associated with many happy and bright remem-
brances—social and physical.

What is about to follow will be less satisfactory to the reader; and will be associated
in my memory with acts which very painfully affected me with involuntary distrust of some
whom I had counted among my best and dearest friends, and threw a moral shade over
all the latter years of my Geological life.

It will perhaps be said that after the death of Sir Roderick Impey Murchison and
Mr Warburton, it is wrong to revive the controversy I had with them, as I have already

d

XXV1 PREFACE.

published my vindication in the Introduction to M’Coy’s Synopsis. But very few men
indeed ever have an opportunity of reading that Introduction; for it is a portion of
a large and expensive volume, which has very seldom been purchased since the wide diffusion
of the volumes of the Paleontographical Society. On the contrary the statements of my
opponents are to be seen in the Proceedings and Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,
which form part of the Library stock of every country town in which Geology is held in
practical honour.

Moreover, the controversy has recently been revived with great spirit and with great
talent by Prof. Sterry Hunt, F.R.S. &c., of the Canadian Survey; and I think that, under
such circumstances, it would be a shameful act of moral cowardice not to speak out in my
own vindication, when I can do so in the simplest words of truth and reason.

I will then do my best to state the historic truth in all simplicity and without favour or
affection. Not to speak plain truth of those who are dead, while engaged in a personal
vindication of truth involving questions of fact, would be destructive of the very essence
and marrow of all history.

First then regarding Sir R. I. Murchison. He attended several, and I think all, of the
Meetings during 1842—43, when the papers by Mr Salter and myself were read before the
Geological Society: but, so far as I remember, he never made a single remark or comment
during these long readings, though the subjects discussed in them affected his own works as
much as mine. But very soon after the final reading of the Papers (towards the end of the year
1843) a geological map was published in his name, in which he had brushed out of sight,
under a deep Silurian colour, every trace of my previous work in North Wales. This was
done so quietly and silently that I never heard one whisper of it till the fact was made
known to me by Mr Knipe (I think in 1851), when he called on me with a newly coloured
Geological Map of England, which he had on sale. The exact date is not however material
to my present purpose. Was this right or was it wrong? and was it for the interests of
truth in Science? On this subject I make no further remark, but refer the reader to the
Introduction to M°Coy’s Synopsis, and to a Paper published by myself in the Quarterly
Journal of the Geological Society in 1852.

About the same time that Murchison had thus completed his new colouring of the map
of Wales*, Mr Warburton, then President of the Geological Society, most kindly, as I thought,
offered to reduce the successive communications of Mr Salter and myself, embracing the
labours of the two preceding summers, into a state fit for publication. Certainly my Papers

* This map was not, I believe, published in any work connected with the Geological Society; but in the Atlas of the
Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, where it lurked I believe out of my sight for more than seven years.

PREFACE. watt

required revision. Each of them had been written by myself in a slovenly and hasty manner;
and must at least be united and copied out again before they could be printed. Most
willingly therefore all my papers, and all my sections greatly improved by the graceful touch of
Salter's pen, and all his own beautiful sections and sketches, were placed without reserve in
the hands of Mr Warburton. But what took place after this surrender of the papers? Mr
Warburton commenced his task of Reduction and very soon became involved in difficulties
(as I learned from notes of enquiry sent by himself) obviously arising out of his want of
knowledge of the physical structure of North Wales; and I entreated him to send me the
proof-sheets, that I might be sure he understood the drift and meaning of the papers he
held in charge. But he refused me the sight of any single proof-sheet, though I applied to
him again and again, with increased energy after his repeated denials.

At length the Reduction was printed in the Proceedings of the Geological Society; and
afterwards in the first volume of the Quarterly Journal. The sections were so much obscured
by a complicated notation, which I never well understood, and by the minuteness of the
scale of their Reduction, that I was never able completely to comprehend any one of them.

All our new Sections on the east side of the Berwyns were so mutilated as to be quite
worthless: and instead of reproducing any of the elaborate and accurate work we had traced
upon the map of the Government Survey, he first produced the Reduction of a worthless
map, which was drawn upon no scale, but had been sketched by a provincial artist to
illustrate a private lecture. A second map, in illustration of my papers, which appeared soon
afterwards in the first volume of the Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, was
practically very little better than the former; and it was so overcrowded by ill-understood
details as to be almost worthless. I did however hope that my original Papers, and the
Sections jointly made by Salter and myself would be, in the end, returned, agreeably to the
President's promise. But it was a vain hope—The greatest number of our Papers and Sections
were never returned at all; and the few pages of manuscript text which did come back
to me were all in the same state of mutilation, which made them absolutely useless for
any purpose of verification.

It is no easy matter to explain an overbearing treatment such as I have described:
but I believe Mr Warburton undertook his task for the express purpose of bringing my
Papers into harmony with Murchison’s scheme of covering all the older recks of North and
South Wales with Silurian colours. For in his Reductions he again and again contrived to
change my language, and make me write in a new Silurian tongue. Was this fair and honest
dealing with me?

I do not venture to affirm that Sir R. I. Murchison was a party to this unwarrantable

dealing of Mr Warburton; but he unquestionably was ready to turn it to his own profit.
d 2

XXVili PREFACE.

They were, at the time, in the closest daily communication; and it is also true that Murchison’s
expansion of his Silurian colours over all the older rocks of Wales, and Warburton’s strange
mangling of our Papers and Sections, took place very nearly at the same time; namely, just
after our Communications to the Geological Society respecting the work done in 1842—43 had
been completed.

With all the faults of the Reductions it was obvious that Mr Warburton had laboured
hard at my Papers and Sections; and perhaps done his best to put them into a sys-
tematic form; and on that account I was willing, after I got over my first sorrow (and it
was a very great sorrow, to endure the loss of perhaps the best two years’ labours of my
Geological life), to excuse some of his blunders, and to overlook the overbearing manner
in which he had treated me. The case seemed without remedy, and I made no further
movement in connection with it; and the matter would probably have passed away without
any further notice from myself, had I not after the lapse of about 7 years received that
information from Mr Knipe to which I have alluded in a former page (supra, p. xxvi). By
that information I was at once convinced that I should be wanting in moral courage,
and fail in doing what the truth of history required of me, if I did not claim my right
position, as the first interpreter of the Cambrian Sections. And with these feelings I recorded
in a Paper, read before the Geological Society in the year 1852, the result of a new
examination of my original Papers, and a condensed abstract of what I had written connected
with a previous controversy with Sir R. I. Murchison; and upon these historical details
an argument was built which appeared to me incontrovertible’.

While writing under such circumstances some little excess of temper might I think
have been expected. But in my present judgment, formed after a re-examination made in
the calmness and serenity of old age, there was no want of temper in my Paper. It was
full of matter, and I think fairly argued. It was, however, very il received by the Geolo-
gical Society; and all who took a part in the proceedings of the evening seemed to make
it a point of honour to maintain every position which had been claimed in the works of
Murchison. A week or two after the reading of this Paper I received a formal notifi-
cation from the Secretary of the Geological Society, that the Council had passed a decree
to extrude my Paper absolutely from their Quarterly Journal. They soon, however, found
that this suppression of my Paper was impossible; for the new Volume, containing the
offending Paper, had found its way partially before the public, and I had received the usual
Author’s presentation copies of my Paper.

* Murchison had previously claimed the Bala Group as Silurian, against which I entered my protest; and after
some discussion I offered a compromise: viz. that of calling the Bala Group—Cambro-Silurian. This compromise was rejected
by Murchison, and was afterwards withdrawn by myself.

PREFACE. eae

The Council, however, repeated their blow in another form; and they passed a Resolution
whereby I was forbidden to bring before them any Paper involving the Classification
and Nomenclature of our older Paleozoic rocks. I thought that a Resolution, so unwise
and so deeply injurious to myself, could never be sternly acted on; and would perhaps
soon be forgotten. But experience taught me the contrary. It was acted upon with stern
severity; and I was, after the expiration of about two years, compelled to withdraw from
the Meetings of the Society; which I could not attend with any proper regard to my own
honour while such a personal stigma was allowed by its Council to remain on my name.

I ought at the moment to have struck my name from its lists; but I could not bear
the thought of taking a final leave of a Society, which for many years was almost my
home in London, and in which I had spent many of the happiest hours of my life, and
formed some of my most cherished friendships”.

The attempt. to suppress my Paper, which had been subject to all previous formalities
of Reference, and had actually passed through the Press, was a personal stigma unexampled,
I believe, in the history of any other Philosophical Society in London.

More than twenty years have, I believe, passed away since the bitter Resolution of the
Council was recorded in the books of the Geological Society, and most of my opponents
have been removed by the hand of death from the gocd and evil of this world. But
there is still a Council of the Geological Society, far removed from the feelings of irritation
(whether just or unjust) which produced the stern censure of the Paper to which I have
alluded; and I venture to challenge them, though now in a feeble voice, to re-peruse my
old Paper and to produce from it a single paragraph or sentence which was unfit for me
to write, or for the Council to read, and in any way justified the condemnation that had
been passed upon it.

It is to me a thought full of melancholy, and of misgiving for the cause of honest
truth, when I find that some of our best Geologists are even now vainly contriving, by
buttresses and underpinnings, to lend support to the lower sections of the Silurian System ;
which were untrue to nature from the beginning, both in their whole conception and in
the elaboration of their details: and doing this while they turn their faces away from

* After the attacks alluded to above, I continued occasionally to attend the Meetings of the Geological Society, and
read one or two papers before them on different subjects. I did however twice trespass on the forbidden ground of Paleozoic
Nomenclature. My first offending paper was arrested by the President (Professor Forbes was, I think, that evening in the
Chair) as touching on forbidden matter. Lastly in October, 1854, a paper, of which I was the author, was partially read
before the Society; but an essential part of it was not read that evening. When this came to my knowledge I withdrew
the paper; and it was afterwards published (I think in extenso) in the Philosophical Magazine and Annals of Philosophy.
This led the President, Mr Hamilton, into a severe comment, to which I replied in the above-named Journal; and so
ended for ever a personal connection with the Geological Society, which ought to have ended two years sooner,

XK PREFACE.

another System which had fixed its base in truth and reason, which had perfect Geo-
graphical congruity, and undoubted priority of date; and which appeals to them still in a
language they cannot misunderstand, if they will read their lesson in the very order in
which the Author of Nature has recorded it.

It may perhaps be objected to me that all or nearly all that has been stated in this
Preface has appeared before in the Introduction to M*Coy’s Synopsis, or in the various Papers
which have been printed in my name; especially in the Proceedings and Quarterly Journal
of the Geological Society, or in the Philosophical Magazine and Annals of Philosophy. But
certainly they were never printed before in a form so connected and historical as in the
statements of this Preface. With the solemnity becoming my old age and a conviction,
forced upon me by my infirmities, that I shall never again be able to address the Public
upon any subject connected with the scientific labours of my former life, I dare to affirm that
the Geological Society had not a more true-hearted and loyal member than myself. The
stigma fixed upon me by the Council of the Geological Society was the greatest sorrow
of my old age. I never endeavoured to deprive any brother Geologist of what was his
due, nor did I claim for myself any scrap of knowledge for which I could not make good
my title. My Maps and Sections literally were public property, Prof. Phillips had the use
of my field-work in Cumberland, when he was preparing one of his Volumes and Maps
for Publication; and Mr Greenough had my Papers and Maps in his possession for weeks
together, and on several successive occasions. Such details may seem but ill fitted for
the pages of this Preface; but I write as one who has endured, and is still enduring, the
unmerited censure of a scientific body; and who for the last time is writing in defence
of his conduct as an author.

At what time the grand mistakes in the fundamental Sections of the Silurian System
were first discovered, and by whom first published, is to me still unknown. I gradually
made out the mistakes for myself, after clinging to the first typical Lower Silurian Groups
longer than I ought to have done. I never was in the real confidence of my old com-
panion and fellow-labourer after we parted in 1834 at the quarry, in the Bala Limestone,
at the Western base of the Northern Berwyns (supra, p. xix).

Conclusion.

Having finished all that can with propriety be called a Preface to the following Cata-
logue, I will endeavour to address a few words to the resident members of the University.
I can never again hope to address the Public at the length I have done in this
Preface; for I feel the infirmities of old age, yearly, I might almost say daily, pressing

PREFACE. XXxi

more and more upon me, and bringing me nearer, sensibly nearer, to my last resting-place
in this world. I write not sorrowfully or despondingly. I wish to address my dear and
honoured friends in Cambridge in words of hope and cheerfulness. But first of all let me
thank the Author of my being for having so long upheld my life in heart and hope
since I first began my residence in this University. There were three prominent hopes
which possessed my heart in the earliest years of my Professorship. First, that I might
be enabled to bring together a Collection worthy of the University, and illustrative of all
the departments of the Science it was my duty to study and to teach. Secondly, that a
Geological Museum might be built by the University, amply capable of containing its
future Collections; and lastly, that I might bring together a Class of Students who would
listen to my teaching, support me by their sympathy, and help me by the labour of their
hands. It now makes me happy to say, that all these hopes have for many years been
amply realized.

It is to me no small delight to look back on the many past years when the Heads of
Colleges were my sole Auditors; when we held our annual and most cheerful festive meetings
on the first of May; and rejoiced over a dinner, very sumptuously provided by the Vice-
Chancellor, in accordance with the express words of Dr Woodward’s Will. And we all
acknowledged our Founder's judgment in this festive clause of his Will. For it greatly
helped to preserve a Collection, made by him in the seventeenth century, in that integrity
in which it is seen to this day in one of the closets of our Museum.

On these occasions it was my duty to expound to my Auditors the annual additions
made to our Collection, and the necessity there was for a more ample Museum. I was fed
by good hopes, and (like many others who have tasted that food) I had to feed only upon
hopes, so far as regarded the new Museum, for more than a quarter of a century. But
my labour was its own reward. It gave me health, and led me into scenes of grandeur,
which taught me to feel in my heart that I was among the works of the great Creator,
the Father of all worlds, material or moral; and the Ordainer of those laws out of which
spring all phenomena within the ken of our senses or the apprehension of our minds.
I know there are men who deny the sound teaching of this lesson; but I thank God
that I had been taught, from my early life, to accept these lessons as a part of God’s
truth; and it was my delightful task to point out year by year to my Geological Class,
the wonderful manner in which the materials of the Universe were knit together, by laws
which proved to the understanding and heart of man, that a great, living, intellectual,
and active Power must be the creative Head of the sublime and beautiful adjustments
and harmonies of the Universe.

Still nearer to us, and on that account more impressive, are the adaptations of organ

xxxii PREFACE.

to organ in every living being, great or small: and in all their complexity still governed
by law, and most nicely adapted to material nature, and to all the subtle elements within
which God has placed them.

How feeble I always felt myself whenever I touched upon subjects such as these! But
my Class always heard me with respectful attention: for I did not introduce these subjects
too often, nor did I dwell upon them too long. And I sometimes ventured to conduct my
Class to thoughts of a still higher aim, connected with that being—Man—the last in order
of creation, and made in the image of the Author of his being. Seeing that Man has
the gift of prescience (small it may be, and vanishing from thought at once when we
think of the Omniscient Prescience of God)—that he can design and contrive implements
for his own use and of the nicest skill, which will give him new powers over material
nature, and make him acquainted with things furthest removed from the ken of sense—
the greatest and the least things accessible to the sight of man—that he has the capacity
of abstract thought, and is capable of forming language, and making others understand it—
that, using this as an implement of imagination, he can evolve thoughts which act upon
the most powerful emotions of the heart, and fill the soul with images of glory—that he
can invent another language of a mighty but far different power, which shuts out the imagi-
nation, and deals only with the abstractions of pure reason—and that through the might of
this new language, and working with it among the elements of pure reason, he can
logically grasp results inaccessible to any other implements of human thought—that he can
tell the ever-enduring speed at which light (the first-born of heaven) travels through
astral space, and count the number of its waves—that working with this logic of pure
reason he can tell the astronomer to lift up his telescope to a certain point in the sky
and there behold a planet never before seen by the eye of man.

That Man in his animal nature is to be counted but as one in the great kingdom of
things endowed with life, we at once admit; but that in the functions and powers of his
intellect (here just touched on by my feeble hand) he is absolutely removed from any
co-ordination with the lower beings of Nature, is, I firmly believe, one of the most certain of
well apprehended truths. We all admit that Nature is governed by law: but can we believe
that a being like man is nothing but the final evolution of organic types worked out by
the mere action of material causes? How are such organic evolutions to account for our
sense of right and wrong, of justice, of law, of cause and effect, and of a thousand other
abstractions which separate man from all the other parts of the animal world; and make him,
within the limits of his duty, prescient and responsible.

The facts and sentiments connected with that which marks Humanity,—the works
of man’s hands, the visions of his eyes, the aspirations of his heart—appear to me utterly

PREFACE. XXXIli

abhorrent from the dogmas of materialistic Pantheism. I never could be content, while
thinking of such things, to feel myself dangling in mid-air without a resting-point for the sole
of my foot. The true resting-point is a reception both in heart and head of a great
. First Cause—the one God—the Creator of all worlds, and of all things possessing life. Here
we have found a true resting-place and heart’s content; and so we are led to feel the
sanctity and nobility of Truth, under all the forms in which it shews itself, to rejoice in
its possession, and to honour it as the gift of God.

What does the Pantheist give us? A day of uncertain light, of uncertain joy, and a night
of eternal darkness. But a better teaching tells us that there is a God who is the Father
of the universe, and careth for all His creatures: and if we have listened to a still higher
teaching, we can believe that as all the world of Nature has been progressive, so the
life of man, and the labours of man, are not to end here, but are to lead him to a
brighter and more glorious existence. And there is a_ higher teaching still, very near
to us, even in our own heart and conscience:—an emanation of holy light from the
Fountain-head of all light—toward which I am permitted but to take one glance while
winding up this concluding address. And may our Maker grant that His holy light may
guide the steps and warm the hearts of all who read this Preface!

A. SEDGWICK,

Tue Precincts, Norwicu.

September 17th, 1872.

The first portion of this Preface amounting to about 12 pages was dictated at Cambridge to my young assistant Walter
Keeping. The remaining part, excepting the Conclusion, was written at Norwich by my servant from my dictation. The
Conclusion I dictated to my Niece. Without such kind help I could have done nothing. The University will, I hope,
pardon the long delay (very painful it has been to myself) in the publication of the following Catalogue.

The Comparative Schemes of Classification so kindly and clearly given by Professor Morris, and alluded to above
(page xv, 1, 2), ought to have been printed in extenso from the first; but they will appear among the papers so
generously added by him to this Volume.

A TABLE
SHOWING
THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE

LOWER PALHZOZOIC ROCKS.

CLASSIFICATION OF THE

SEDGWICK. MURCHISON, 1868. JUKKS, 1863.
Ledbury Shales. Passage Beds.
r Downton Sandstone, Bone Bed, and f Tilestones, and |
Upper Ludlow. Upper Ludlow. :
Zz
x Aymestry Limestone, and S Aymestry Limestone. S
= TS Sp Ff Tel =
4 Lower Ludlow. tae 3 4 Lower .Ludlow. B
4 NM p}
oD Wenlock Group. # | Wenlock Limestone and Shale. a
a >
Lower Wenlock Group. 5 | Woolhope Limestone and Shale. P
i May Hill Group. L Upper Llandovery.
Zz
=
[ : Upper Bala Group. 5 Lower Llandovery. ¥
| = { Middle Bala Group. “ 4 Caradoc and Bala Rocks. 2
i=) ace
Lower Bala Group. = | Upper and Lower Llandeilo Rocks. ag
Arenig or Skiddaw Group. aa 8 g
Zz =
S 4 ( Tremadoc Group. <
Eye!
a =| Ffestiniog Group. Lingula Flags, or =e
Menevian Group. PRIMORDIAL SILURIAN.
Harlech Group. 1 :
z
a ¢ Longmynd, Bangor, and | CAMBRIAN, =
= gmyr 5 > a)
L 4 | Lianberis Group. | a
‘f 'S)

In a Table of Strata prepared by Mr H. W, Bristow (1872),
R. I. Murchison as forming an intermediate or Middle Silurian,

Tremadoc, Lingula and Meneyian beds forming the Lower Silurian. The Graptolite shales being equal to the Arenig or Stiper-
stones. In the Lake district the Kirby Moor flags are equivalent to the Tilestones and Upper Ludlow, and the Bannisdale beds
represent the Aymestry limestone, Lower Ludlow, Wenlock and Woolhope series. The Coniston Grits and Flags are equal to the
Denbighshire Flags and Grits. The Stockdale slates (Graptolite mudstones) being equal to the Tarannon shales.

The Coniston lime-
stone is equivalent to the Caradoc or Bala beds. The Green slates and Porphyry are equivalent to the Upper Llandeilo, and the
Skiddaw slates to the Arenig beds or Lower Llandeilo.

the Upper and Lower Llandovery beds, considered by Sir
are kept distinct. The Lower Llandovery, Caradoc, Llandeilo,

)

LOWER PALAOZOIC ROCKS.

LYELL, 1871. PHILLIPS, 1855. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY, 1865.
f Downton Sandstone and Bone Bed. Tilestones.
Upper Ludlow. Upper Ludlow.
. Lower Ludlow. e Aymestry Limestone.
z Z 5
= | S 4 Lower Ludlow Beds.
5
5 Wenlock Limestone and Shale. B 3 | Wenlock Limestone.
z a
a Woolhope Limestone and Grit. | a 3 Wenlock Shale with Sandstone.
> 4
~ | Tarannon Shales. | =) & Woolhope Limestone and Shale.
Upper Llandovery, or May Hill. | Denbighshire Grits.
Lower Llandovery. z Tarannon, or Pale Shales.
: SO
e a { Bala and Caradoc Beds. E 2 [ Upper Llandovery Rock, or May Hill Sandstone.
= Soe
5 8 + Llandeilo Flags, le
He f Lower Llandovery Rock, &e.
Arenig, or Stiper-Stones Group. = |
E aa | Caradoc or Bala Sandstone, and Limestone.
= Tremadoc Slat a zi
a g RETOOL, PENSE Ss Es | Llandeilo Flags and Limestones.
Ee ’ 3 Bi Bed
mae Lingula Flags. 5 — 3 3 | Graptolite Shales and Slates.
ae : ; 7)
e c Menevian Beds. | , z | Tremadoc Slates.
Be 4 rise as ;
8 E | Ease mae | E 3 | Lingula Beds,
( Harlech Grits and Llanberis Slates. 3 4 Harlech, Llanberis, St David’s, and Longmynd
= Grits, and Conglomerates with Pale and
3 Green Slates.

In 2 communication to the Geologists’ Association (June 1872), on the Classification of the Cambrian and Silurian rocks,

Dr Hicks nearly followed that adopted by Sir C. Lyell.

The Lower Cambrian, to include the Longmynd (Harlech grits and Llanberis slates and the rocks at Bray Head) and
the Menevian groups.

The Upper Cambrian, to include the Lingula flags (Lower, Middle and Upper, called also the Maentwrog, Ffestiniog and
Dolgelly) and the Tremadoc groups.

The Lower Silurian, to comprise the Lower and Upper
Tremadoc and the true Arenig rocks, the Upper and Lower Llandeilo and the Bal

The Upper Silurian, to consist of the Lower and. Upper Llandovery, the Wenlock and Ludlow groups.

Arenig, the former being a connecting link between the
a or Caradoe groups.

SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF THE CATALOGUE,

BY PROFESSOR MORRIS.

Cambrian.

The Lower Cambrian, including the Longmynd and Harlech groups (Sedgwick), is repre-
sented by but few forms in the collection. These are the Oldhamia, only hitherto found
in Ireland, some Annelida from the Longmynd, a few Brachiopoda (Lingulella, Obolella),
and a few Trilobites, which occur low down in the Longmynd group at St David’s Promontory,
South Wales, as Conocoryphe, Paradoxides, Microdiscus, and the interesting genus Plutonia,
haying affinities with Paradoxides and Anopolenus, which appears to be restricted to this
zone, and, next to Paradoxides Davidis is the largest Trilobite found in the British Cam-
brian rocks.

The Middle Cambrian comprises the Menevian, Ffestiniog, and Tremadoc groups,

The fauna of the Menevian, or Lower Lingula flags, is represented by Trilobites of the genera
Conocoryphe, Agnostus, Olenus, Paradoxides, Microdiscus, Erinnys, Anopolenus, Holocephalina,
the last three genera being at present characteristic of this zone; Paradoxides and Micro-
discus here become extinct, while the first three genera range into the zones above: with
these are found a few Phyllopoda (Primitia, Hymenocaris), some Brachiopoda and Pteropoda,
(Theca, Stenotheca, Cyrtotheca). The Pteropoda appear to be tolerably abundant in these
primordial rocks, in which occur also a Cystidean (Protocystites), and some sponges.

The Ffestiniog group, or Middle and Upper Lingula flags, is chiefly represented by some
Annelids and Trilobites. The genus Olenus here attains its maximum numerical develop-
ment, and a species of the allied genus Dikellocephalus also occurs, together with a few
Brachiopoda belonging to the genera Lingulella, Obolella and Orthis.

The fossil forms of the Lower and Upper Tremadoc groups chiefly comprise Phyllopoda
and 'Trilobites: among the latter are the genera, now first noticed, Niobe (intermediate
to the genera Asaphus and Ogygia), Psilocephalus, a very abundant form, allied to Ilenus,
Angelina (allied to Olenus), the most abundant of the Tremadoe Trilobites, and species of
Asaphus, Ogygia, and Cheirurus. There are also some Pteropoda and Heteropoda, as Theca,

SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF THE CATALOGUE. XXX1X

Conularia, and Bellerophon, and a species of Orthoceras, which at present is the oldest
known form of the Cephalopodous group of Mollusca.

The Arenig or Skiddaw group, which is classed as the upper part of the Middle
Cambrian, or as forming the base of the Upper Cambrian, contains many species of Grap-
tolitide, belonging to the genera Graptolites, Diplograpsus, Phyllograptus, Didymograpsus,
Dichograpsus, Tetragrapsus, and Dendrograpsus, a few worms, some genera of Trilobites of
which, species of Calymene, Aiglina, and Ogygia, are the most abundant, together with a
few Brachiopoda, Lamellibranchiata and Pteropoda.

The Upper Cambrian comprising the Lower, Middle and Upper Bala groups, is represented
in the collection by a numerous fauna. There are many species of Graptolites, Corals
(both Tabulate and Rugose), Brachiopoda, and Trilobites, which latter here attain their
maximum developement; together with a less number of species of Lamellibranchiata,
Gasteropoda, Pteropoda and Cephalopoda, and some Crinoids and Starfishes (Protaster,
Paleaster).

Silurian.

The May Hill Sandstone or upper Llandovery is represented by some species of Corals
belonging to the genera Favosites, Heliolites, and Petraia; a few Annelids and Trilobites:
the Brachiopoda, however, are the most abundant, whilst the species of Gasteropoda, Lamel-
libranchiata and Cephalopoda are but few in number.

The Lower Wenlock group. In this, as in the preceding group, the Graptolites have
diminished in number, and the Corals, Echinoderms and Trilobites have but few repre-
sentatives; but, as in the preceding period, the Brachiopoda are most abundant, the Cephalo-
poda also comprising a large number of species.

The Wenlock group contains a rich fauna: the Bryozoa and <Actinozoa, both Tabulate
and Rugose, are here numerically abundant. The Crinoids and Cystideans contain many
species, as also do the Trilobites (40), Brachiopoda (82), Lamellibranchiata (31), Gasteropoda
(42), Cephalopoda (32), together with some few Heteropoda and Pteropoda.

Lower Ludlow and Aymestry Limestone. This group contains two or three species of
Graptolites, a few Corals, Crinoids, Phyllopoda, and Trilobites, some species of Starfish
(Asteroidea) belonging to five genera, and some Crustacea, belonging to the order Merosto-
mata (Slimonia, Pterygotus), which, although represented in the preceding Llandovery and
Wenlock groups, increases in numbers in the lower and upper Ludlow rocks. The species
of Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata are far less in number than in the preceding Wenlock

x] SUMMARY OF THE CONTENTS OF THE CATALOGUE.

group, and are associated with some forms of Gasteropoda, Heteropoda, and Cephalopoda,
belonging chiefly to the genera Orthoceras, Phragmoceras and Trochoceras.

The Upper Ludlow mudstones contain representatives of most of the classes previously
mentioned, the Merostomata affording species of Eurypterus and Pterygotus, as well as the
interesting genus Hemiaspis; the Lamellibranchiata, among the Mollusca, comprise the largest
number of specific forms, while the Cephalopoda contain about the same number of species
(16), as in the preceding group.

The Ludlow bone-bed and Downton sandstone are represented by few forms, and these
chiefly belong to the Molluscan classes, for Trilobites have become rare, and Corals and
Echinoderms are absent, there are however, a few Merostomata (Pterygotus, Hemiaspis), and
Phyllopoda (Beyrichia, Leperditia). The bone-bed is the marked feature of this group, with its
numerous fragmentary remains of fish. The Ledbury shales contain but few species, which
chiefly belong to the Merostomata and Phyllopoda.

The Catalogue enumerates about 910 named species, but many other forms are noticed,
together with their localities, to which specific names are not assigned.

TABLE

SHEWING THE RANGE OF THE GENERA AS INDICATED BY THIS

CATALOGUE.
CaMBRIAN. SILURIAN,
tae Paprries ry ba ales =
g a | 4 & : - |o
E : a PS ulees E 5 g 2 2 3
el2}2/eléjalél4 | slélala la les
Pa e A 3 bo ue = M4 fsa] H iS) 4 » |
SS ee EE SE SW SS SS ea etee | ew ese
Ss 2 2 x 5 8 g a a o 8 a 196
Seen eee ee Wed a | Sl states teem
Plantz
Oldhamia ae a06 sod || &
Chondrites... ues nee alle eel lmsrntlietsclbmres Press alprecendicaealeers Bae Il bee It a
Spongarium “aA ae 505. |}: oo |} aoe |] ead |] aac} o6o || de |} 600: |! cao ade || Goo Hone % a
Pachytheca ... ope S06. | S00! cooN|| es "|| Geo.4] Gest |) doa leona 4) doo deni pitzaw ll nacoun|| teers (Moma ag
Actinophyllum nee 365 || deo || secon | 00 || Gos 1 eco"]] Goo |) Hos 300 |} oot |] G50. || 300 || son! |} A
Amorphozoa
Protospongia ... sin 500 || cdo |]
Astylospongia ... Boe *
Stromatopora ... oc = A a
Sphzrospongia *
Ischadites * aoe .
Wacae- acc = me
? Nidulites Ss
Cnemidium ... 803 a
Verticillopora .. a
Pasceolus oc ¥
Tetragonis *
Hydrozoa
Graptolithus x ile a |) goal ene ee las
Rastrites sine siele cea |) cea |lvcoo |] coo: || 08 |! ceo |]
Diplograpsus ... = |e lors
Phyllograptus ... ‘
Didymograpsus lies
Tetragrapsus ... %
Dichograpsus ... a0 r
Dendograpsus ... : *
Climacograpsus SO Shq.\||, S608] |#Be00| aco lecicol| Gen der
Protovirgularia aoe wre | vce | coe | woe | vee | oe |
Retiolites Bee “oc meee Meron licocgillessa|ccen [Pee ltrceculewonalacies 360 ||

Ledbury Shales,

S

xlii TABLE OF GENERA.

CaMBRIAN, SinvrRran.

Lower Cambrian.

| Menevian.
Ffestiniog.
Tremadoce.
Arenig Group.
Lower Bala.

| Middle Bala.
Upper Bala
May Hill Group.
Lower Wenlock.
Wenlock Group.
Lower Ludlow.

stone,
Ledbury Shales.

Upper Ludlow.
Downton Sand-

Actinozoa
Stenopora axe aan Fao tll adel yoni oecwl ieaeoe leds
Nebulipora... Bate peelllapess dll ace allhcowal lnesteadl se
Heliolites ae Aan Bees | doce leacice.| osbinleoosie| iesclacnall les
Favosites ase ye8 EA eects Aldectersy bees ul eketersr lier Sk | excise
Halysites spe 508 She- || aerGe | aceyl| ware allecace | cone lee
Omphyma aoe oat soo |Pocoe|{soa. "anor If saae,|| Soo |) tobe
Cyathophyllum ons $511) aonelmoposlleetabuiieosaell coowles
Sarcinula ae: aa BS ce|| <cdque| ncaa \xgcetel | esas | doutel Ieac
Petraia AO0 sa pees roll cose ll| coe limes
Paleocyclus ... 530 sio|| oct eaaNl| nes, |) coo
Fistulipora... aan Sc || code arian (ees el ieee) kore | eeralltago | tee Foote

| Ceenites ds: “ae pectilbece: Wieds IMeow We WEeonallresaalf ese | ees sisi! sees

| Alveolites “ac oes Boe) || acon! \esecwn nce ell uee +||'<dorial (eee dirsoc | Mean Soe \Iienae
| Chetetes wai a Goer || ocd esneaal| teal wason ||: catia Seo. l|enoee eae 606: ||lecae

Labechia aee ae Bade || aetooee kacoctel Ieanae Ill obs: j/acocta|| coca eeccuml mace 500

Thecia ai ui Seen allt eles lt tare lected Mace [Peoest' Issey |) Geers, cae Sa0.|| dee

Syringopora ... dae 200 || a0 |} cea |} ovo |} geo |] oon |) con |} von. [I coee colleaee

Aulacophyllum ae See tl[Uiraces sce || sean eis te acne! le Sandal eer (aera Ab6

Ptychophyllum < 560 || goa]! 09° |} coos lf oes |) con I San | coc: |nee noc

Goniophyllum ... 0 Sag ||ebe- || “ocd: Mresaell -onselhnicned | cote Mopeal ieage so

Arachnopbyllum aan Face erase sleet clingrees tetas tate nell teeiseal sare Ape lias

Cystiphyllum ... = 40g. '|| 066. |[Mene al| ona. |freaae| (Gor |Piktors tl ober tleaos

Clisiophyllum ... ae as0 || soo IP aon oaaall cos [vod

| Cyathaxonia ... sce aren (errs ||lrescte ll vaste |feage lll voaee llfRest> iljnseiets| aoe 95ch || eee

*

*

* eK OK KR OH OK
7k KOK OR OM
eK Oe Oe

*

* * * * * KK KK KK KK K HK

Echinodermata
Protocystites ... n0¢ oa0 |||. coos || Ne
Echinospheerites 500 Sonn || coos monoulliieee Seca lines | ioe ier
Sphezeronites ... a 508, || 06 |Io00 lheado |)4on NY oa0 i ‘aan. If
Apiocystites ... 506 500 || cou | eas |} cos |] ese |) com |} 060. || de |} eon noe

| Prunocystites ... os Pera Beant eee (ctu erseulieteenl esa | cae dul eae Sao. fia

| Pseudocrinites... ae Sade }| ccd lace frodse cata acral ieser, =mCBon lator

Echino-encrinites 505 See. || “oactl|@aa 361 Goo. eer |lsony Il) canal lence | son doo |Irobo

Ateleocystites ... nae eee prec eellissiees ||fiesell| sie Wu stesmliWesd. || seer dleeoe 060 || cos

Pisocrinus sue Ra ade) || aoa iitdos Hance. las ||lSe0: Ifeoo IBoons || ese Boge | eee

Glyptocrinus .,. Bee néq |i doasfeads. foam Wades || adn. l|iooell|| Isee-l|| cod ce se

| Periechocrinus... oe SSoel dec. | lee om ieceee | ogre he cetsulicoeal (accel (ere a leeo

| Actinocrinus ... ae S00 || 686° |] dosel|soon eSag {fone all ado u|feaas iloee 300 |] gs |} oa0 fle

Hypanthocrinus aes Meinl Cae lf! don. ineu tfeseeal| yoons||Vaco<\iecaascoo. . |[) sdoom |e

Herpetocrinus ... Sin Abe, A} too5{ oon), feral fureest||) corel|lecee al lueron | cao oéanil oe

Cheirocrinus ... 000 BAAR] Scere aco: adem Pesee el ineecdllt Socal ase: IN" ond os

Marsupiocrinus 508 BP en i sora obG |\ odcn] aaa Receeen aces 1 lected liecaa Soult eee

Dimerocrinus ... 500 Sorell coral acs ||: Adeull seed ecco ccs -|leaae albease ies, Il rate

Mariacrinus... aon Seon ||| oneal haae i) dot iMoes Non) daa || soa \h.o6r ae

| Platyecrinus ... S06 ana Meats: || Pech] satstae |resepall| Meeectl | siete [tee ell eee sods |e

| Crotalocrinus ... ies Feel feces ariel moos aliecces leone: \ltinod Jl Peccenal ace she
| Cyathocrinus ... ane Aen cee leccralleene: ecreu|lpoce. Ices | ane: meas sade'| | ak

Taxocrinus.... an Fae Aogaiwook |laceeelso6. Paco ‘||/o0a |lleadar heeded Nee ||| eee

Ichthyocrinus ... a Jeeel| keodgel| a6 || \esoe|soeo |h. cea"), o6e~jfecanal ease woe | eee

* * * Ke KX KH HK *

*

* * Ke eK KX K KK OK OK

* *

Protaster oat
Palwaster aes
Lepidaster aia
Palasterina ...
Paleocoma ...
Bdellacoma ...

Annelida

Arenicolites ...
Scolecites ae
Scolecoderma ...
Cruziana Bee
Pyritonema ...
Nemertites ...
Myrianites ...
Nereites ae
Palzochorda ...
Tentaculites ...
Trachyderma ...
Serpulites ...
Crossopodia...
Cornulites one
Spirorbis sae
Turrilepas aac

Crustacea

Conocoryphe ...
Plutonia cen
Paradoxides ...
Microdiscus ...
Agnostus a0
Holocephalina...
Erinnys eee
Anopolenus...
Arionellus ...
Olenus 56
Dikellocephalus

Psilocephalus ...
Asaphus REO
Ogygia Soe
Angelina ace
Cheirurus Sc
Trmucleus ...
Phacops ee
Calymene set
Dionide sed
Trinucleus”...
Ampyx ox
Homalonotus ...

Echinodermata (continued)

TABLE OF GENERA.

*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*

* * * *

CAMBRIAN.
eee oe hal Sok a4
seta talSlels (a
ro) ny Be) ca} 3 =| 3
Ee FI 2 g a E Es =)
° a ce) a o 2 ia)
4 = Fy A 4 4 P= Pp
. eee eee wee eee eee * e
oe eee eee eee of wee oK wee
*

* se *

eee . * eee * eee .
. . eee eee . *

one eee eee eee *

oe oe eee eee . wee * .

SinvuRIAN.

. T y ai
= “J a ' a
i] uc) =] = S Ls] 2
Be |S |) a(n aera ate
S78.) S41 Sen sane w
rE | et a ea eo) ves
Bes | 3 | Pee ieee: |) ce
> E 3 Ee a aa cs)
° ° ia] io) oO
rst ih sr |] ES NS iS | =
Pr ‘

. eee * |
3 “ : *
,
|
|
|
ee oa * |
|
|
* ere * . *
arefebe | lieeteiore (liars %
* * *
!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|

nee *

xliv TABLE OF GENERA,

CaMBRIAN. SILURIAN.

Lower Cambrian.
stone.

Menevian.
Ffestiniog.
Tremadoe.
Arenig Group.
Lower Bala.
Middle Bala,
Upper Bala.
May Hill Group.
Lower Wenlock.
Wenlock Group.
Lower Ludlow.
Upper Ludlow.
Downton Sand-
Ledbury Shales.

Crustacea (continued)
AMglina a sc aeealllRee Neciesal|Nbsice> Nl taee | ye
Barrandia sco aie Pasill. cies iectonlll ucacea aaeeaa tee
Lichas tes o6t ea alters eerrsaitees (ames utes
Illeenus ron nak Peat) ceca Weicon he-coee acetan aeiea
Acidaspis S06 aoc SR nae Waa leee = IP Seer IMG Sule «
Staurocephalus 50 Bee eee iertece | eect liceoe (cece ee
Spherexochus... bao pee elBeacicc'|; sees sestadlt eaeeal eee al|) eae
Cybele se obi eee lPeree | ooh | see see lMarceolll eas
Enecrinurus.... dae Seta | cress |-Ge at |) retell reel hese festa
Harpes 306 “coc aril) ccc eel Seen eral eae |e
Proetus ei hes Seu MliBecall eam: Ili-vewe. Wlteemee Peace gece mete |aers = || coc |} ey |e
Cyphaspis Ee Sl me eM ee 1s ee eae eae hl Ue i eer Be cet ae
Primitia ane ae Bost || eon Niners lence hese [ues ls ¢
Hymenocaris ... eas Soc; || conn ery alee
Ceratiocaris... 000 560. |} 060 |} G00 |] c00 |) Ih 600 ||P coo ||) re Hieeae soo || coo: | esl) hq he
Lingulocaris ... Sac Sag ||; oben leant saneis (foxes
Cythere sil Aap nape |P aepe meet lees fmemenel ecnecn ee
Beyrichia wi 406 aoa. |) seo |foo8 || oc0 [f Soe: |] cco ee es Bo) Dag || esl eaeeal WR li oe
Caryocaris ... oon Faces eg ace -|lnoaoesl eeu tak
Peltocaris ae sols Serre | Ree lalla cal Mra | ears Act ees eens rath tel aden Alls scicic Beall age
Dictyocaris aK, aise aa eee eee eee doo eee eee aiele eee sists eee aos eee *
Leperditia —... aa Jeey|| cae. |fiscabal lecbenallasecun cece <|ieeed. | lereeal lean Spill ecb (aneen eral, ke eso' || ey
Pterygotus ... Wis fe Eee acapalinc sar l| Mat ly eae ullcceee led lonek Saat, seclhig
Slimonia oat Se oe ees) gcethellecisctel|l saat cactulea est ll esccel| sak Seon tgeiet | eee ee
Hemiaspis ... abe Sob. |t Boeunleeeo. Nene Merew [aoe leseee |eesae! Wiser dacl| een ll eaee lll ate
Kurypterus bs te ea ang. ||, coo" aaa. loce: |] Boo |) ae ll" cao Neaa || noe Aon |) 600. | Goa: I) os0

* * * *

a
* * * * *
*

* * * * KK OK *

* * * *

Bryozoa
Glauconome ... Gab s00 || 540 || cop |} 000 |] o¢6 II dee | -c06 |} teas |} 8
Ptilodictya ... Ace 500. |} 260:|| G05: |] coe || cco {| cao ll 08. Il Boo. |!
Trematopora ... ob S66) ||fr are |faaen al Pesca | cra Alf Gee lhecren || Receaa| cne 300 || 000
Discopora cnt 500 ao |} 268 Il noo ‘Ione {I oc6 |) cao:|! oc. aoc: || occ aod |) 066
Ceriopora aes 500 086 |) a6o:(N aco. } a00°|| goa! |] adel] ceo | Goo |} coe doo || cae
Fenestella ... sac doom cote [litaanr|-coa:4 Mee 1) ska. |lvocor lleeeaelll lane Bath | lone
Dictyonema ... bie bd edog: Il Gort 4! ae leaden Wecas |lcoce: [keene lecac 960 || oa0
Polypora 506 S55 coo |} éco. || coo | 605 || coo |} aco IIa6a || cas |! onc 900 ||| 606

Brachiopoda
Lingulella ... 20
Obolella wee
Discina pes
Orthis ee
Kutorgina
Lingula re a Bann tt cogulleeses {f coat lace
Crania ae de mists; || vajore’ ll steel eetoam | teers i
Siphonotreta ...
Strophomena. ...
Lepteena a
Trematis x

* * Ke Ke K

*
*
*
*
*

*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*
*

*
#
*
*
* * * KK
*
*

TABLE OF GENERA. xlv

CAMBRIAN. SILURIAN.

ill Group.

|
Lower Bala.
| Middle Bala,
Upper Bala
Lower Wenlock.
Wenlock Group.
Lower Ludlow,
Upper aa
Downton Sand-
stone
Ledbury Shales.

Menevian.
Tremadoce,

| Lower Cambrian.
May H

| Ffestiniog.
| Arenig Group.

Brachiopoda (continued)
Atrypa Se ae 05 |! 300, jf aoahl) 6c: |I/'00| |I\2sc0: |fsace
Triplesia aes 6 Sac || c00 I) S504) adao! |f voas. |] Spo | loot
Rhynchonella ... a
Pentamerus ... nee Seoailieteese |) wash |) cap. [etomidate ll overs
Porambonites ... oe Bele ie ager laacicioed hartayoal Morse dl hatescall uae
Meristella wa ae Pe cre | reuiche | ec atl linteneaeellemetcrchll| cateeoe ll Saieteg ||) eae *
Obolus sine ee Be || teiaret, | eka | eters lh creepy liberi atwod It weed lL eres x foo

*
*

*
He
*
*
*

* KK KX
*
* *
*
* *
*

Spirifer ane 500 pos) Soe Nene) ae olf eed “| ade fllStowe: ol [dea p|| “oc *
Chonetes ax ie eel SER Uses fe hae RS Bala al cep hae (eee, Bl baa *
Athyris See Rae SH cee RBS al soll acer limoce dllikeee ol ieee oaG vee | ok
Retzia wae cee Boe Aceal| Mecca Pecerallt- ceed liecog illeeoe flesooell aces coe |g
Eichwaldia ... Mt moe I Nseceewll Perel cater ie mered ecsected ll mike Teretecoih lh caves coe | cee
Nucleospira... 50% 066. Ihde 4h aoe! || dee |) cae ||) coo || ce ||)!onm ||!ea0 see | ones

Lamellibranchiata
Paleearca oe 00 soca 'l| Reco elece |siace eck ll gob loc
Ctenodonta ... 906 Secale ers al lence | piers al ecg ee alleen
Pterinea 500 20 Seen | debe ane, lester eben tlleeee tl ee
Modiolopsis... ae cies le Saal ESR acai fecseee Il sed esac

*
x
*
Lyrodesma ... ach ating || 40h ooo Alieee Mhided MMe dpe Iles dl =noc *
*
*
*

* * Ke KK KK *
*

* * OK *

Cleidophorus ... ste SEP fn Octet | ee eee Ol leeeeen lheeste, beer
Orthonotus... a Pen see cart fl ema Tie tes 3 | eekene tbc
Cuculella oe Bs aisle || Messak| eettene| bac t alle patecoadl scrote le ares
Mytilus sae a0 Bem liccsesl| oa las ||ecoel| ReceuillMases | hesese lltede Fi || 9 || oao || coo. |!
Nuculites ts nee Reel loses Al Gace /Paeal Weise ntocell oe |lecken| laciad Son ||
Cardiola aa bho Sel | ate | eee gael ecreee | seeseied ees sreadl Betcre Ml fulsiers cael cae
Ambonychia ... 556 aerallacde || coor ||)oe0 {kabel |) coc |edosel| aa. fee see | woe
Pseudaxinus ... nae Ber (eee llncisse || “ss SeRel lace lide ee Meson | eter leet p00 || ood
Pleurorhynechus wee asia | ecenallatetetall cress Nrerrcis, eters, Ml since ll wae: J|iarere vee [aes
Goniophora... aide SUG lone || “sont (voce |) cane Pecan ac. Wenac. (aon see | eee
Grammysia_... Pp RPE Wit dep |cioa al oder | ocaw||eaarenl besen |) seca |eeior 5a || ove
Lunulacardium ae SE aecaic pees eae esc | aeeayeed llitevresh ll Pecaree alison pas" || aoc
Anodontopsis ... Fae Aran eestor cael -aereen| Ik Bete | Reem (ee eres leocic Con lesoe Ml eacralliers |e

Gasteropoda |
Murchisonia ... ane sEfeh ll antes a) [aeeeerll eet lll Reel ealiwerare * |

Pleurotomaria hy Feed) Loctad ecoallcanyleacrae lee
Raphistoma ... ner aq, coo dase || ceo |) oon
EKuomphalus ... a ae Aas cl cal [occ oll Varta
Cyclonema ... noe 360. {ane Wheass. |-ooa || 686 || seas} aoe
Holopea aes aes ON lececenl Reread ecrroce sect a Aral es

*
*

Holopella ser Bee Sool excel larson ltreiee, |lexceme hectscie|fae al
*

1x
> ok
* x
* OK
* *
* *

* * * Ke K OK
*
*

* * * *
*
*
*%
*
*
*

Loxonema oe sae np | cao eal arc enero Wieser
Trochus Se aac Ade. || cece ected Reread (ert
Acroculia 506 P53 aco.|| opel (aoceu | MBSemn| imeben beaten! (nnowl| Pesce ecto Py Ni ode | PS] €% |
Trochonema ... Aas ane |
Macrocheilus ... wae ides ||| “eco s| hacoe| Matokl Ieee
Naticopsis eae ame p00 || ood.|| coe 1) aoe. || Gonelll eon
Platyschisma ... dis Aoo._||: Scion || sass) | ceteaa lee ieee leccaal Leora! laser bee | eae) s eer mem ace |

xlvi TABLE OF GENERA.

CAMBRIAN. SILURIAN.

4 a r e 5
a i=) 5 . : wm
z ! a jes ee |e £ ees
a . bel — Pa 3s
q : cH = 3 ro) A 3 a am laal a
3 ad | pies s a || = gS 5 5 ei ce
So) SN Sal & ay | EM |) ee) aie | & | ea] & veel =
| w & 4 3 m 2 Mu isa} H to) H mw 3 3
| i) a) se) g e) i=} 5) 3 = re) 3) a 2
See Wee Wee aleee a ies ae | Sahel |=
P= a =f = =) =| | et | sels} HE | Sy iS We 4
Heteropoda
Bellerophon ... sae 500
Maclurea Jas Bas oe
Pteropoda
Theca aa wee me
Stenotheca ... = ae
| Cyrtotheca... 500 ses
Conularia nae ane ES.
Eccyliomphalus 500 608
Graptotheca ... Ss ae
Cephalopoda
Orthoceras... 28s ae
Cyrtoceras a Es Mae
Ormoceras ee Ane oe
Lituites See see ade
Phragmoceras - s0C
| Trochoceras ... nae Ac
Tretoceras ace ane is
Pisces
Onchus ake 00 Ses

Pteraspis Ae ah ac

Page

(exivit ~)

AD DEN Ds:

3. Protospongia diffusa, Rep. Brit. Assoc, 1865, p. 285.

Protocystites, Rep. Brit. Assoc., 1865, p. 285.

Agnostus Dayvidis, ib. p. 285.

Agnostus scutalis, ib. p. 285.

Anopolenus Henrici and Salteri, p. 481° not 478.

. Olenus cataractes, Dec. x1, Pl. 8, fig. 14

10. Hymenocaris vermicauda, Pl. 1, Pl. 2, figs. 1—4.

10. Agnostus princeps, line 3 from bottom (dele 6) add Pl. 4 f. 2, 11.

23. Asaphus Solvensis and A. Menapiz belong to Niobe, according to Dr Hicks.

NOp eS

128. Ateleocystites Fletcheri.

In the Geological Magazine, 1871, Vol. VIII, p. 71, Mr Woodward calls attention to the genus

Ateleocystites of Billings figured and described by him in Decade tt. of the publications of the Geological
Survey of Canada, Montreal 1858. In a letter which accompanies this notice, Mr Billings considers <A teleo-
cystites, as suggested by Mr Woodward, to be generically identical with Placocystites, of De Koninck, Geol.

Mag., 1870", Vol. VIL, p. 260. Pl. vit, figs. 2, 3, 4, and with Anomalocystites, of Hall, Pal.. New York,
1859, Vol. Ill, p. 132, pl 7a. and 88.

The Ateleocystites Fletcheri appears to be the same species as the A. (Placocystites) Forbesianus of

De Koninck; both were obtained from the Wenlock limestone of Dudley. Figures of more perfect specimens

_

Go RS 52 bo

u

1 Translated from the Bulletins de Acad. Roy. Belg., 2me Série, tome xxvul., pp. 547—551.

Ateleocystites Fletcheri, Salter=Placocystites Forbesianus, De Koninck.

Conyex side, showing the so-called “anal plate” (a), and the ovarian pore (b), the base of the tentacles (¢, 4), and the
point of attachment for the stem (s).

Concave side, showing the tentacles (é, £).

View of the lower extremity of the body, shewing the attachment of the stem (s).

View of the top of the body, showing the points of attachment for the arms or tentacles (¢, ¢).

Portion of stem near the body: drawn from a specimen having a portion of the stem still remaining attached.

a, b, c. Three views of a small tapering stem, found detached, but having the same characteristic sculpture visible upon
its joints observed in Atelcocystites. Probably the lower extremity of the stem.

One of the arms, or tentacles, drawn from a specimen, having the arm still attached to the body.

(All the aboye specimens are in the British Museum, and were obtained from the Wenlock Limestone, Wren’s Nest, Dudley).

Planche, figs. 2 and 3. 1869.

xlviii ADDENDA.

are here reproduced by the kindness of the Editor of the Geological Magazine. The Ateleocystites Husleyi,
Billings (Canadian Fossils, Dee. 11. p. 73), with which the above species has been compared, is smaller and
less broad, and was obtained from the Trenton limestone. The A. cornutus, Hall, 1. ¢, p. 133, Plate 7 A,
figs. 5—7 is from the Pentamerus limestone of the Lower Helderberg group, and the A. disparilis, Hall, le.
p. 145, Pl. 88, figs. 1—4 is from the Oriskany sandstone. Another form referred to this genus from the
Upper Caradoc of Shole’s Hook, Pembrokeshire, is in the collection of the Geological Survey.

Tremadoe Group, p. 15:—In a paper read before the British Association (Aug., 1872), Dr Hicks fully
confirmed the occurrence of the Tremadoc rocks previously recognised in 1866, by Mr Salter and himself at
Ramsey Island, St David’s, where they overlie the Lingula flags, and are from 800 to 1000 feet in thick-
ness, with numerous fossils, nearly all the species as well as many of the genera being new. They com-
prise Brachiopoda of the genera Lingula, Orthis, Obolella, and the Lamellibranchiate genus Ctenodonta, also
species of Orthoceras, Theca, Bellerophon, an Encrinite and a Starfish, besides nine species of Trilo-
bites belonging to Niobe, Conocoryphe, Cheirurus, and a genus allied to Dikellocephalus. These are followed
by the Arenig group having a thickness of a 1000 feet, and contain the genera Asaphus, Ogygia, dglina,
Trinucleus, Ampyx, Calymene and Agnostus; also Conularia, Theca, Orthoceras, Bellerophon, Lingula, Orthas.
In this group Mr J. Hopkinson has recognised more than 20 species of Graptolites, belongimg to the genera,—
Didymograpsus, Tetragrapsus, Phyllograptus, Ptilograpsus, Dendrograpsus, Callograptus, Retiolites and Logano-
graptus, and also Dictyonema, from which association Mr Hopkinson considers the beds to be the equivalent
of the Quebec group of Canada, the Skiddaw slates of Cumberland, and the Arenig rocks of Shelve.

PALAOZOIC SYSTEM.

GENERAL SECTION OF THE PALMOZOIC SYSTEM IN BRITAIN.

ae
SH
ae
es
SE

=
Ad

Pomfret Series.

Big FER cee g
CS) $ ae Bed 3
5 EI a oS) SOS $s
aS S| E| S- ofS I
on =I =o Sae5 os 5
= 6 5 i aos =
es Bs 3 2a5 sara 3
3 a el SS ito 3
iS) A nm a A 4

Pomfret Series.

LOWER
PALHOZOIC.

MIDDLE
PALZOZOIC.

UPPER

PALHOZOIC. \ 7.

Coal and Mill-

stone Grit.

1. Lower CAMBRIAN.
a. Longmynd Group (Sedgwick), certainly in great part lower than the

1. Lower CAmpBrRIAN (Sedgwick).
2. MrppLE CamBrRIAN (do.).
3. UppPEeR CAMBRIAN (do.).
4, StmuRtAN (Murchison).

5. DEvonIAN (Sedgwick and Murchison).

(6. CARBONIFEROUS (Smith).
POMFRET SERIES (Sedgwick. PERMIAN, Murchison).

s alge ;
Bigs oS Bale a

aga Sui : 5 By
na oO er.) i= So . i =
59 Ss S'S = ° ; b 4 3
2s Aa = S | Dy res
seid) arg Rare 2° fae) iS) Ses ie
ao Se Sea Bowie ehooseh 4s oss
HE/SHE) oes = cel 9 8 @ Bg5
ES som aS EN pinto a} 7)
o ‘e2) A = aH & -@A oe =

(Sedgwick, Phillips, Lyell, &c. CAmBRIAN of Geol. Survey).

b. Harlech or Bangor Group (Sedgwick).

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gh.1 |

Marine Plants.

* The numbers refer to tickets on the specimens.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

CRYPTOGAMIA ALG (sea-weeds).

Oldhamia antiqua, Forbes (Kinahan, Trans.
Roy. Ivish Acad. Vol. xxur. p. 557, fig. 5).
This fossil is believed by Dr. Busk and
Rey. J. M. Berkeley to be a plant of the
nullipore family—allied to Acetabularia, a
Mediterranean type. Prof. Forbes thought
it a Sertularian polype: but the cells are
not uniform or even distinct. The radiating
branchlets are connected by membrane. (See
Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. p. 281.)

Numbers and Localities.

Only known yet in two

| localities in Wicklow, viz.

Carrickreilly | Mountains,
and Bray Head. a. 632*,
Bray Head (presented by
the Irish Survey). Long-
mynd Group.

The localities and the donor’s name follow the numbers.

bo

LOWER CAMBRIAN.

Case and |
Column of)
Drawers. |

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gh

(Glass
case).

Gh

|

| yet known.

Arenicolites.

Trilobites.

(Low Entomostraca. The
parts of the mouth are not
Name derived
from the trilobed form.)

Plutonia.

Lingulella.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

Oldhamia
D081,

radiata,
figs. 3—5, 8—10).

Forbes (Kinahan, 1. ec.
This has no

stem, and is probably a distinct genus from |

the last, which has been termed Murchiso-
nites antiquus by Géppert in his “ Flora
| der Silurische und Devonische Schichten.”
| ANNELIDA (Worm tracks and burrows).
| Arenicolites sparsus, Salter (Quart. Geol.
Journ. Vol. xu. pl. 5, fig. 2). The minute
exit- and entrance-holes of the burrows
of marine worms on rippled sand surfaces.

_Arenicolites didymus, Salter, ib. Vol. xi. |

Mouths of burrows close and parallel.
Scolecites.
the worm, are common in Cambrian rocks
(Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. 243, fig. 2).
Rain-imprints, on a peculiar muddy layer, sun-
cracked and largely rippled, have been found
| in more than one locality in the Longmynd
| (Quart. Geol. Journ. Vol. xt. pl. 5, fig. 1).

CRUSTACEA Trilobita.

Lately discovered by Dr. Hicks, of St. David's.
Conocoryphe Lyelli, Hicks (Quart. Geol. Journ.
1869). For remarks on genus, see p. 5.
Plutonia, n.g. Sedgwickii, Hicks.

Paradowides, but as yet undescribed. It has

a narrow glabella, broad ribs (plewra, which |

are the first leg-joints), and a tubercular

surface. Hicks (1868), Brit. Assoc. Reports. |

Leperditia (or Primitia?) prima, Hicks.
Paradoxides Harknessi, Hicks MS. See p. 6.
Microdiscus sculptus, Hicks MS. See p. 4.
Agnostus cambrensis, Hicks. (Page 4 for genus.)

MOLLUSCA.
Discina, sp. See p. 5.
Obolella, sp. See p. 6 for the genus.
Lingulella ferruginea, Salter. This and its var.
ovalis ran down at least 1200 feet into the
red rocks of the Harlech Group. Quart. Geol.
Journ. 1867, Vol. xx11. p. 340, fig. I—3.
Theca, sp. See p. 6.

Burrows, filled up with excreta of |

Very like |

Numbers and Localities.

a. 630, a. 631, Longmynd
group of Bray Head, Wick-
low.—(Also from Irish Sur-

vey.)

a. 9, Longmynd, Shrop-
shire. Under surface of
beds. (Presented by Mr. R.
Lightbody, and Mr. Salter.)
b. 257, Yearling Hill, Long-
mynd. (Pres. by Mr. Salter.)

a. 1, Yearling Hill, Long-
mynd. (Presented by Mr.
Lightbody.)

a. 471, a. 475, St. David’s,
400 ft. down in the Har-
lech Group. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 472, a. 473, a. 474, same
locality. (Presented by Dr.

Hicks.)

a. 283, St. David’s. (Dr.
Hicks.)

a. 286, do. do.
a. 285, do. do.

| These species are in Dr.
| Hicks’ Cabinet.

a. 284, St. David's.
Hicks.)

(Dr.

MENEVIAN GROUP.

SECTION OF THE LOWER AND MIDDLE CAMBRIAN IN N. WALES.

Part of
Bala Group.

e. Tremadoc
Group.

f. Arenig or
Skiddaw Group.

d. Ffestiniog c. Menevian

a. Longmynd, and
Group. Group.

b, Harlech Groups.

2, MrppLE CampriAn (Sedgwick). Lincuna Fuacs (Auct.). Upper CAmBrran (Lyell and Salter).

c. Menevian Group (Salter and Hicks). Lower Lingula flag (Sedgwick).
d. Ffestiniog Group (Sedgwick).
e. Tremadoe Group (Sedgwick, Salter, Phillips).

Middle Lingula flag and Upper Lingula flag (Salter).

c. MENEVIAN* GROUP.

Canada; St. John’s Group in Newfoundland.

uo
~

N. and S. Wales; Sweden; Bohemia (Etage C of M. Barrande); N. America and

* Menevia is the classic name for St. David’s.
+ The names of donors are in parentheses.

figured and described.

The bishop is styled Episcopus Menevensis.

c d 7 |
Salavadlot 1a SD “ oe Names and References; Observations, &c. } Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Sponges. AMORPHOZOA (Sponges and Foraminifera). |
Gh Protospongia fenestrata, Salter (Quart. Geol. | Porth-rhaw, St. David's.
Journ. Vol. xx. pl. 18, fig. 12). A very | (Pres. Dr. Hicks.) b. 279
simply formed sponge, with the fibres often (Mr. Homfray). St. David’s.
rudimentary, and crossing at right angles on a. 252, Tyddyngwladis, in
the plane surface, as minute stars. the Gold mines, Dolgelly.
| P ini ; ‘ . by Mr. J. Plant, 1869.
| | [P. flabella, Hicks, is in Dr. Hicks’ cabinet.] (Pree by Mr JePlan )
Gh | | Protospongia diffusa, Salter (Reports Brit. As- | a. 289, St. David's. (Dr.
soc.). A less regular species, with closer and | Hickst.)
more matted fibres. There are probably |
| several forms of the genus.
| Cystiden (globe-crinoids). | RoATNODERMATA (Crinoids, Starfish, Sea
| urchins), more particularly noted in the |
Bala group. |
Gh | Protocystites} (Salter MSS.) sp. Rather an ob- | a. 281, Same locality (same
| scure fossil, with long stem and arms. Frag- | donor).
| ments only are known, and are chiefly in |
} Dr. Hicks’ rich cabinet.

Brackets [ ] include such species as are not yet obtained, but are likely to be so.
~ This MS. name, like many others in the Catalogue, is given for present convenience, and can have no authority till the forms are truly

1—2

Case and |
Column of
Drawers.

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

| “facial suture”

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Trilobites.
A gnostus.
[Rudimentary trilobites,

with few segments to the
thorax.

| these early forms. ]

Microdiscus.

The characteristic |
is. absent in |

| Agnostus scutalis,

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

CRUSTACEA Trilobita.

Agnostus princeps, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ.
Vol. xx. pl. 13, fig. 8). A species of long
range in the Lingula flag. The genus is the
simplest and most rudimentary of all Trilo-
bite forms. Only 2 segments to the body.

_ Agnostus, sp. Convex, lobeless, like A. bibul-

latus, Barr.

Agnostus Davidis, id. (Reports Brit. Assoc.
1865. Trans. Sect.) One of the largest
species. Equal in size to A. aculeatus, Ange-
lin, but remarkably even and slightly lobed.

Agnostus scarabeoides, Hicks. Surface wholly
granular.

_ Agnostus cambrensis, Hicks. Allied to A. in-

teger of Bohemia.

_Agnostus acumensis, Hicks, and A. lagena

are new forms.
Salter. Resembles A. pisi-
JSormis, Linn. from Sweden.

Agnostus Barrandii, Hicks. Smooth, convex,
head-lobes incomplete. Resembles A. levi-
gatus of Sweden.

Agnostus Eskriggi, Hicks.

Agnostus reticulatus, Ang. Pal. Suec. The limb
is deeply and largely reticulated.
collections this appears as A. nodosus, Belt.)

| Microdiscus punctatus, Salter (Quart. Geol.

Journ. Vol. xx. pl. 13, fig. 11). A minute
form, shewing 4 body segments. Otherwise
it has the characters of Agnostus, and like
it is blind, and has no facial suture.

_ Holocephalina primordialis, Salter (ib. fig. 9).
A very simple type of many-ringed trilo-
bites allied to Arionellus, which is a Bohe-
mian and Spanish form. It has minute ex-
ternal eyes, and the facial suture only cuts
off the extreme spinous angle.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 4, Maentwrog waterfall.
| (Mr. Ash.) b. 273, do. (D.

Homfray). a. 255, Cwm

| heisian, Gold mines, Dol-

gelly. (Mr. Plant, 1869.)
b. 266, Gwynfynydd, Dol-

gelly Gold mines. (Mr. D.
Homfray.)
St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 254, Cwm heisian; Mr.
Plant. bv 27s Rhaide ddu
valley, Maentwrog. (Mr.
D. Homfray.)

[St. David’s.] Dr. Hicks’

cabinet.

[St. David's. ] do.
| [St. David’s. | do.
St. David’s. do.

(In some |

| a. 288, St. David’s.
| Dr.

b. 265, b. 274, Lower beds,
St. David's. (D. Homfray.)

[St. David’s.] Dr. Hicks’

| cabinet.

b. 267, b. 272, Tyn-y-groes.
on the Mawddach River.
(Mr. Homfray.)

St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)
a. 253, Tyddyngwladis. (Mr.

Plant.) b. 275, Tafarn
Helig, S. of Ffestiniog, N.

Wales. (Mr. D. Homfray.)

(Pres.
Hicks; and cast of
figured specimen, by J. W.
Salter.) b. 304, Maentwrog
waterfall valley, or Tafarn
Helig, Ftestmiog. (Pres.
by D. Homfray.)

MENEVIAN GROUP.

loa |
|

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Case and |
Column of
Drawers.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

Numbers and Localities.

Gh

|

Conocoryphe variolaris, Salter (ib. figs. 6, 7).
Conocoryphe (or Conocephalus, as it is often
written) belongs to a group of trilobites in-
termediate between Calymene and Olenus

| (see Bala Group), and is extremely common

in the Lingula flags, and the older Cambrian

rocks in all countries. (Ptychoparia, Corda.)

Conocoryphe applanata, Salter (Quart. Geol.
Journ. Vol. xxv. pl. 2, figs. 1, 2, 4; 1869). A
small species, with flattened body.

Gh
Fry of Conocoryphe,

greatly magnified.

Convex, and
(Vol. xxv. ib.

Conocoryphe humerosa, Salter.
with spines to the pleure.
pl. 2, fig. 7.)

Gh

Conocoryphe bufo, Hicks (Quart. Geol. Journ.
1869, pl. 2, fig. 8). A massive species, gra-
nulate all over, with a great produced front.

The fry of
possesses fewer segments, of-
ten but one or two, and is
blind, and without suture.

Gh

Conocoryphe? Homfrayi, n. sp. A fine species
34 inches long, with slightly deflected pointed
pleuree.

Gh

Conocoryphe? 2 sp. Both these species are
much like Olenus, but the pleurze are facet-
ted and deflected as in Conocoryphe.

Ch

Conocoryphe coronata, Barr. Boh. Syst. Silur.
pl. 13, fig. 20. Prof. Corda separated this
from the other species of Conocephalus, on
account of the absence of eyes. But it
seems that Zenker intended this group for
the true Conocephalus : hence we must sepa-
rate the others, rather than this.

Gh |

Gh | Erinnys venulosa, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ.

ined.). A trilobite with minute eyes, no

|

| facial suture, and the most numerous body-
segments, twenty-three. It is possibly not
distinct from Harpides, Beyrich. Two spe-
cies are figured from Sweden by Angelin.

St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

St. David’s. (Presented by
Dr. Hicks.)

Cast only. Do. Do.

a. 476, cast, (pres. by Dr.
Hicks,) lowest beds of Me-
nevian Group, St. David's.

b. 350, Maentwrog Valley,
base of Menevian Group.
(D. Homfray.)

b. 270, Tafarn Helig. near
Trawsfynydd. (D. Hom-
fray.) b. 355, Waterfall
valley, base of Menevian.
(CDSE)

b. 307, Head of the Rhaiadr
ddu valley, base of the for-
mation. This locality is
very rich in Trilobites.
Nearly all the St. David’s
species are found there.
(Pres. by D. Homfray.)

a. 484, St. David's. (Pre-

| sented by Dr. Hicks.) b.301,

302, Waterfall valley, S. of
Maentwrog. b. 303, per-
fect—same locality. (Mr. D.

| Homfray.)

6

|

Case and |
Column of
Drawers.

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Reference to McCovy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

G

ease and

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

P. Davidis.

Anop. Salteri.

|
|

| Pa:

i.

Paradoxides Hicksii, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ.

iP.

Anopolenus Henrici, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ.

* great head-spines, and the hinder pleure

Anopolenus Salteri, Hicks (Quart. Geol. Journ.

Vol. xx. pl. 13, figs. 1—3). The largest tri-
lobite known in Britain: often 18 to 20
inches long. This fine species, discovered in
1863, belongs to a genus everywhere cha-
racteristic of the Menevian group only, and
found in Bohemia, Spain, Sweden and Nor-
way, Newfoundland, and the United States ;
in most cases it is associated with the pre-
ceding and following genera.

Harlani, Green. A cast is placed in the
drawer for comparison. It is the only species
known to attain greater size than P. Davidis.
The species comes from Boston, Massachu-
setts].

Vol. xxv. pl. 3). The form and sculpture
is quite intermediate between Paradowxides
proper and the next genus. And it is
worthy remark, that in geological position it
is antecedent to Anopolenus next described,
as that precedes Olenus.

Aurora, Salter. From still lower beds; in
Dr. Hicks’ cabinet. |

Vol. xx. pl. 13, figs. 4, 5, and Vol. xx1. p.478).
One of the most curious trilobites known,
with immensely long eyes, contracted cheeks,

dilated. Parad. Loveni, Angelin, is of this
genus.

ref, Vol. XxI. p. 478, f. 1). A much longer
and narrower species than the last, with
equally large eyes. The development in
excess of the hinder pleure (or leg-bases) |
is in accordance with the affinity with Para-
dowides (see last page).

=
|

radoxides Davidis, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ. a2, a.8, St. David's, (aes

Cast, presented by J. W.
Salter, of the largest speci-
men known, in the Brit.
Museum). a. 3, specimen
shortened by the cleavage.
b. 276—278. (Pres. D.
Homfray). St. David's.
a. 261, a. 262, The Gold
mines, Dolgelly, N. Wales.

| Presented by Mr. Plant,

1869. a, 296 (Dr. Hicks).

a. 10.

a. 479, a. 480, St. David’s,
bottom beds. (Presented
by Dr. Hicks. a, 480 is a
specimen figured in the
Quart. Geol. Journ.) a. 251,
Camlan River, N. of Dol-
gelly. (Mr. Plant.)

a. 481, St. David’s, Cast of
the figured specimen (Q. G.
Journ.). b. 295, 296, Head
of the Rhaiadr ddu valley.
(Mr. D. Homfray. 296 is
figured Q.G. Jour.) a. 249,
Tyddyngwladis, Dolgelly.
(Mr. Plant.)

St. David’s. Base of the
Menevian beds, alternating
with top of Harlech grits.
a. 477, young, and a. 478
adult. (Pres. by Dr. Hicks.)
a. 250, Camlan River. (Mr.

Plant.) b. 305, Rhaidr ddu

valley. (Mr. D. Homfray.)

Case and

Colngaion Reference to McCoy's
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gh

Gh

G
case and

Gh

Phyllopods.

The small bivalve species
have their affinity with the
Limnadia, but look like water-
fleas (Cypris).

Gh 0
Gh 00
Gh

| Olenus, Dalman.
ters of Paradowides, but with a glabella nar-

Primitia vexata, Hicks. Brit. Assoc. Report.

MENEVIAN GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

[Arionellus longicephalus, Hicks MSS. A
genus new to Britain. In Dr. Hicks’ cabinet. |
The less convex and less distinct glabella, and
the narrower axis of the body, distinguish this,
as a species, from A. ceticephalus, Barr.

| [It is possible the two species of Olenus and the

Hymenocaris major should be included in
the Ffestiniog Group. They lie close under
it.]

With many of the charac-

rowed in front, and but 14 body rings at
most.

Olenus , sp. (Olenus gibbosus, Belt. Geol.
Mag. 1867, not of Swedish authors(?). The |
Swedish species are not sufficiently figured
yet: and ours appears to have too many
spines to the tail, and a wider front.

Olenus cataractes, Salter (Decades Geol. Sur-_
vey, No. x1 pl. 10, fig. ref.). Differs from the
common species in the next formation, by
the gradually tapering, not abruptly nar-
rowed, body. Mem. Geol. Surv. 11. p. 300.
The specimens b. 294, pres. by Mr. D. Hom-
fray, shew the effects of cleavage in shorten-
ing or lengthening the body, the spines, &c.
In this state it might be taken for many
different species.

|
|

Primitia Solvensis, R. Jones, Ann. N. H. s. 4.

2.55, Specimens in Mus. Pract. Geology.

| Primitia buprestis, Salter (punctatissima, Jones). a.

A large species like a small bean. |

| Hymenocaris (Saccocaris, Halifax Trans. 1867) ©

major, Salter, n.s. A large ovate carapace,
strongly emarginate behind, and larger than —

~I

Numbers and Localities.

St. David’s. Cast, present-
ed by Dr. Hicks.

b. 268, b. 269, River Maw-
ddach, at Tyn-y-groes, N.
Wales. (Mr. D. Homfray.)

| a. 7, Maentwrog falls, Ffes-

tiniog. b. 294,Caen-y-coed,
near the falls. (Mr. D.
Homfray.) a.11, Ynys cyn-

| hauarn, Treflys, near Port-

madoc. (Pres. by Mr. Ash.)
a, 246, a, 248, Cae Gwernog,
Upp. Mawddach: and a.
247, Cefn Deiddwr. a. 261,
Moel Ispray. (All pres. by

| Mr. Plant.)

St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)
a. 287, do. do.
a, 282, do. do.

b. 297, Caen-y-coed, near
Maentwrog. (Mr. D. Hom-

fray.)

H. vermicauda, see p. 10. Body segments | b. 297, body segments of

broad and short, at least in seven of the |
anterior ones. Appendages not known.

the same.
and donor.

Same locality

Case and
Column of)
Drawers. |

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Brachiopods.

Bivalves protected by up- |
per and lower shells, not by
side-plates as in ordinary bi-

valves,
RS) oa
Brachiopods have _ spiral

arms, which are probably the
labial tentacles. The respi-
ration is carried on, not by
gills, but by the mantle-sur-
face. Brachiopods (the horny |
kinds) precede the ordinary
bivalves in time.

Univalves.

(Sea Butterflies.)

The Pteropods are greatly
developed in the very oldest
rocks; and are low forms of
mollusks, floating and almost
flying in deep water by means
of the double-lobed foot. The
breathing cavity is a ciliated
surface. The operculum has
been discovered in many spe-
cies.

|

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

MOLLUSCA Brachiopoda.

Discina? pileolus sp. Salter. Minute cap-shaped
horny Brachiopods are found in all the Pa-
leozoic deposits. (For genus see Bala group).

Obolella? sagittalis, Salter (Davidson, earliest
Brach. Geol. Mag. 1868, Vol. v. pl. 15,
figs. 17—24). The genus not quite certain,
but Oboledla is common in old rocks.

Obolella nucleata, MSS. A very small apicu-
late species.

Obolella maculata, Hicks, ib. pl. 16, figs. 1—3.

Lingulella ferruginea, Salter (ib. pl. xv. figs.
1—4). The earliest Lingule differed from
modern ones in having a groove under the
beak for the passage of the pedicle, and thus
being more like Obolus. Quart. Geol. Journ.
1867, Vol. xx. p. 340, fig. 1. (See p. 2.)

Orthis Hicksii, n. sp., Davidson (ib. pl. 16, fig.

17). Very like O. Carausii, Salter, but with
a short hinge. (For genus, see Arenig Group.)

MOLLUSCA Pteropoda.

Theca obtusa, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11.
p. 352, fig. 17). A large species of a genus
like the much smaller living Cresevs.

Theca corrugata, Salter (Quart. Geol. Journ.
Vol. xx. pl. 13, fig. 10). A moderately broad
species, with rugose lines of growth.

Theca Homfrayi, Salter, n. s.
than 7. corrugata.

Theca penultima, Salter. [Dr. Hicks’ cabinet. ]
Theca stiletto, Hicks. Brit. Assoc. Repts.
Stenotheca cornucopie, Salter, new genus.

Cyrtotheca hamula, Hicks. Like Theca, but
strongly curved.

Much longer

| dach River.

b. 268,

St. David’s. (Presented by
Dr. Hicks, 1869.)

St. David's. (Presented by
Dr. Hicks, 1869.)

| a. 257, Gwynfynydd, Gold

mines. a. 258, Cwm
heisian. (Mr. Plant, 1869.)
St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

St David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 483, m sandstones at
Porth Rhaw, St. David’s.
(Dr. Hicks.)

a. 4, Maentwrog falls, N.
Wales. Mr. Ash. (Upper
beds of the formation.)

St. David’s. (Pres. Dr.
Hicks.) b. 264, Rhaidr ddu
valley, Maentwrog. (Mr. D.
Homfray.) a. 259, a. 260,
near Gold mines, Mawd-

(Mr. Plant.)

Tyddyngwladis,
gold mines. (D. Homfray.)

St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)
a. 279, do. do.

a. 280, do. do.

FFESTINIOG GROUP. 9

oe
@
ad
>

Tremadoc. Carnarvon Road.

Barmouth
Road.

Traeth
bach.

Porrmapoc Estuary: shewing the relations of the Menevian (c), Ffestiniog (d), Tremadoc (e), and Arenig Groups (f) in the district
around Portmadoc, N. Wales. By the Rev. A. Sedgwick, LL.D. 1847, and J. W. Salter, 1853—7. The faults are all by J. W. 8. The
strata, in descending order, are :—

f. Arenig (or Skiddaw) Group. Dark earthy slates on a base of sandstone (=Stiper Stones, Shropshire).
e. Tremadoe Group. Dark slates, iron stained, and with felspathic beds—1500 feet thick.
d. Ffestiniog Group. Thick flaky sandstones, 2000 feet, and a bed of black slate 300 feet.
c. Menevian Group. Dark slate and sandstone—only the top beds (with Olenus cataractes).
oe Middle _. { Sandstones, hard, laminated, flinty, 2000 feet thick.
d. Ffestiniog Group Lingula flag. ; es
Upper ( Black Slates, often stained with iron, 200 to 1000 fect.
Case and Ref to McCoy’
Column of SHEERS tho) Miho Grnes Names and References; Observations, &e. Numbers and Localities.

Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

AMORPHOZOA. None yet known.

Graptolites. POLYZOA or HYDROZOA? (Graptolitide).

Horny sheaths, with a slen- Considered by Prof. McCoy and some other
der solid axis, and with nume- authors as Sertularian Zoophytes. I there-
_rous close-set cells opening fore place them here in the order given to
| into the common sheath. The them in the Synopsis. (See for their affini-

ties, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111. p. 328, and
Carruthers, Geol. Mag. Vol. v. pl. v.)

_mouths often armed with
spines.
Gh Dictyonema (Graptopora) sociale, Salter (Mem. | a, 12, black slates of Tre-
elie Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. pl. 4, fig. 1). Vari- | madocand Wern, and other
ously known as Gorgonia, Dictyonema, and | places, Cefn Cyfarnedd &c.
Graptopora. A net-like fossil, allied to the | on the Carnarvon Road.
Fenestella and Polypora of the Bala and | (Presented by Mr. Ash,
Wenlock rocks: but of horny texture and | 1862.) a. 13, oliveshales
with cells in double row, like Graptolites. | of White-leaved oak, Mal-

(Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. mi. p. 331.) | vern. (Rev. W. Symonds.)
9

-_

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

Numbers and Localities.

10
Gace and Reference to McCoy’s
olumn of = 2
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Worm-tubes and burrows.
Gh
Phyllopod Crustacea, allied to
Apus and Nebalia.
G
case and
Gh
Trilobites.
Gh
Gh

ANNELIDA (The burrows are frequently called

Fucoids, see note in Wenlock Group).

| Scolecites (Irregular worm-burrows in the sandy
silt, crossing each other at various angles.
Such burrows, filled with the excreta of the
(Salter,

| worm, are common in all rocks.
Quart. Geol. Journ. Vol. Iv. p. 223).

Scolecoderma antiquissimum, Salter (Zrachy-
derma in various works) is a common large
worm-tube in the Hollybush sandstone,

| which sandstone I have referred to the

middle Lingula. flags. Scolecoderma is the
tube itself, often membranous, of the worm.

Cruziana semiplicata, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
ui. pl. 3). A curiously plaited tube, fur-
rowed along the middle. The genus was
very abundantly spread over the world in
Cambrian times. It is rather an anomalous
form. But the ridgy plaiting of the upper
surface probably has reference to the double
rows of lamelle covering the back of the
short broad worm.

CRUSTACEA. Phyllopoda.

Hymenocaris vermicauda, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. 1. 1866, pl. 1, fig. 2, p. 293). A
shrimp-like form, evidently allied to the
living Nebalia and the Silurian Ceratiocaris.
The carapace is ample and undivided. Body
with 7 or 8? joints. Tail with 6 appendages.

CRUSTACEA Trilobita.

Agnostus trisectus, Salter, Decade 11, M.G.S.
pl. 1, fig. 11. The centre tail-lobe is triple.

Agnostus princeps, Salter (Decade 11, 1. ¢. figs.
1—5) ; also Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 5,
fig. 1a). (A. princeps, var. Salter, Mem.
Geol. Surv. lc. pl. 5, fig. 16). A common
Lingula flag species, with radiating strize to
the limb of the head.

[These must be obtained
for the collection. ]

[Near Bangor: Ffestiniog,
Dolgelly, &c. common.]

Hollybush sandstone, Mal-
vern. (Presented by Dr.
Grindrod.)

[Common near Bangor. |

a. 15, Borth harbour,
Portmadoe. (Presented by
Mr. Salter.) Top beds of
the middle Lingula flag.
a. 16 (Pres. by Mr. F. Ash).
b.16 (Mr. D. Homfray).

a. 22, Whiteleaved oak,

Malvern. Black Shales.

Carreg wen, Portmadoc.
(Mr. Ash and Mr. Homfray.)
a. 267, a. 268, Moel Gron,
Upper Mawddach. (Mr.
Plant, 1869.)

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FFESTINIOG GROUP.

11

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

—— —

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Typical Olenus.

Spherophthalmus.

Agnostus, sp. with narrow glabella.
Agnostus, sp. undetermined.

Olenus micrurus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
Tit. 1866, pl. 2, figs. 5, 6. p. 800). Distinct
by the body being attenuated behind, and
by the small entire tail of two segments.

Olenus Plantii, Salter, n. sp. An oval species
much flattened and expanded. Mr. J. Plant,
who discovered it, has distributed casts and
photographs of this fine and well marked
fossil.

Olenus (Parabolina) spinulosus, Wahl. (Ange-
lin. Pal. Suec. t. xxv. fig. 9). Only lately
noticed in Britain. It is common, and
known by the fringe of long spines, directed
backwards, to all the body segments. O. ser-
ratus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. m1. pl. 5, figs.
6, 7) is the same species. (O. comatus, Plant

MSS.) e

is a natural subgenus, the opposite of Spher-
ophthalmus, in having the axis very broad,
the cheeks small, and the head spines re-
duced to zero. Decade 11, Geol. Surv. pl. 8.

Olenus (Spherophthalmus, Ang.) flagellifer,
Angelin (Salter in Decade 11, Geol. Surv.
pl. 8, figs. 7, 8) O. flagellifer and O. alatus,
pecten, hwmalis, bisulcatus, are members of
the subgenus Spherophthalmus, in which the
head is wide and short, and the globular
eyes remote. Spherophthalmus is probably
a very distinct genus.

Olenus, small sp. like O. cataractes. See page 6.

Olenus (Peltura) scarabeoides, Wahl. Peltura

| Plant.)

Carreg wen. (Mr. Homfray.)

a. 269, do.

(Mr. Plant.)

a. 2638, Penmaen Pool,
Mawddach valley, near Dol-
gelly, middle Ling. flag.

(Mr. Plant.)

Casts from Craig-y-Dinas ;
and a. 272, Moel Gron, Up-
per Mawddach. (In Upper
Ling. flag. Mr. Plant, 1869.)

a, 276. Penmaen Pool,
Mawddach R. (In Upper
L. flag.) Mr. Plant.

a. 261, Penmaen Pool, near
Dolgelly (Mr. Plant). a.260,
271, 277, Rhiw felyn, on
the Upper Mawddach R.
(Mr. Plant). b. 349, fine
series, same locality. (Mr.
D. Homfray.)

b. 285, Rhiw felyn, Upper
Mawddach. (Mr. D. Hom-
fray.) a. 270, Moel Gron,
Upper Mawddach. (Mr.
Malvern Black
Shales. (Rev. W. Symonds.)
All in Upper Lingula flag.

Carreg wen, Borth, Port-
madoc, (Presented by Mr.
Ash.) Black slates ot Up-
per Lingula flag. b. 2838,
same loc. Mr. D. Hom-
fray (fig. in Decade 11).

12 MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.
(Case and Reterenee co McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Localities and Numbers.
Drawers: Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Gh Olenus (Spher.) sp. Carreg wen, Borth. (Mr.

D. Homfray.)
Gh | Olenus (Spher.) alatus, Boeck (ib. pl. 8, fig. 6). | Carreg wen, Borth. (Mr.
Head spines remarkably curved in this | Ash.) Malvern, Mr. Sy-
species. monds.
Gh The typical number of body | Qlenus (Spher.) expansus, n.sp. A very nar- | a. 275, Moel Gron. (U.
segments in the higher forms row axis and enormously wide flanks dis- | Ling. flag.) Mr. Plant.
is 10—13, but these genera tinguish this.
have usually more, and the

Gh | primordial trilobites are ge- | Qlenus (Spher.) humilis, Phillips (ib. pl. 8, | a. 273, Moel Gron, Upper
nerally of extravagant forms, figs. 9,10, 11). Only 7 body rings. The | Mawddach. (Mr. Plant.)
or else of very simple struc- most minute species known. Extremely | a.23, Malvern Black Shales.
ture. common at Malvern. (Mr. Symonds.)

Gh | Olenus (Spher.) sp. Malvern. (Mr. Symonds.)

Gh | Olenus (Spher.) bisulcatus, Phillips (ib. pl. 8, | Malvern. Rev. W. Sy-
fig. 6). The body and tail of this species, are | monds.
known, but are not in this collection.

Gh | Olenus (Spher.) sp. like O. bisulcatus. b. 281, Rhiw felyn, Upper

Mawddach. (Mr. D. Hom-
O. Pecten. fray.)
Gh Olenus (Spher.) pecten, Salter (ib. pl. 8, fig. 12).
The most spinose and abnormal of all the | b. 308, Malvern. (Rev. W.
British species. The cheeks are singularly | Symonds.)
contracted : the tail 13-spined (Quart. Geol.
Journ. XXI. p. 478).
Gh Olenus (Spher.) sp. Carreg wen, Borth. (Mr.
Homfray.)

Gh | Conocoryphe? ecorne, Angelin? (Acerocare ec. | b. 259. Penmaen Pool,
Pal. Suec. xxv. fig. 10). If this be Angelin’s | Dolgelly (Middle Lingula
species, which seems likely, Acerocare is a | flags. Mr. Plant).
needless name.

Gh | Conocoryphe Williamsoni, n. sp. A tumid front, | b. 292, Rhiw felyn. Up-

spinose cheeks, and pointed bent pleure,
distinguish this.

per Mawddach. (Mr. D.
Homfray.) b. 258, Pen-
maen Pool, Dolgelly. (Cast)
Mr. Plant.

FFESTINIOG GROUP.

OS

Case and ,
Column of Reference oe MoCor's Names and References; Observations, &c. Localities and Numbers.
Drawers. | ‘Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gh Conocoryphe (Conocephalus) invita, Salter (De- | Penmorfa church, Trema-

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

G

case and
a

_ Brachiopods, or Lamp-shells.

As Lingula Davisii, Pl. 11,
fig. 7; as LZ. ovata, Pl. 11,
(Note.
Not the original LZ. ovata—
that name is retained for the
And
when distorted, as Tellinomya

fig. 6, pp. 252, 254.

Bala species, p. 254).

lingula@comes, Pl. 1k, fig. 18.

cade XI. pl. 7, fig. 6). This genus is one of
those which unite the Oleni of the Middle
Cambrian with the Calymenide of the Up-
per Cambrian and Silurian beds. 14 body

rings.

Conocoryphe abdita, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. pl. 5, figs. 13 and 15.

Dikellocephalus celticus, (Salter, Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 5, fig. 22). A genus re-
lated to Olenus, and yet differing from it by
the expanded form and large tail. Pro-
bably this form and D. furca of the Trema-
doce Group belong to the genus Centropleura
of Angelin. Several British and Swedish
species are known.

Dikellocephalus, sp.

MOLLUSCA BRACHIOPODA.

Almost all the species known of this order in
the primordial group are the horny species,
such as Discina, Lingula, Lingulella, Obolella,
&e. One or two species of Orthis are all the
calcareous hinge-bearing forms known.

Lingulella lepis, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
I. p. 334, fig. 11. Davids. Sil. Brach. pl. 3,
figs. 53—59). Lingulella differs from the
modern Lingula by having a groove for the
passage of the pedicle, else it is quite like it.

Lingulella Davisii, McCoy (Davids. Sil. Brach.
t. 4, figs. 1—16). The common Brachiopod
of the Lingula flag: of all shapes according
to the pressure of the rock. Its true shape
is satchel-shaped (McCoy). It occurs both
in the sandy middle portion of the Lingula
flag, and in similar strata in the Tremadoc
rocks. It occurs of smaller size in more
slaty deposits, but its place in these is
usually taken by the Z. lepis.

doc., Upper Lingula flags.
b. 290, 291, Carreg wen,
Borth. [Mr. D. Homfray. |

b. 284, Ogof ddu, as below.
(Mr. D. Homfray.)

Craig Ogof ddu, near
Criccieth ; in upper Lingula
flag. (Mr. Ash.) b. 282,
specimens figured in Mem.
Geol. Soc. Same locality.

[Mr. D. Homfray.]

Carreg wen, Portmadoc.

(Mr. Ash.)

Ogof ddu, Criccieth. (Mr.
Ash.) b. 312, Dolgelly.

Borth, Portmadoc. (Mr.
Ash and Mr Homfray.) a.
19, Said to be from E. of
Nant-y-groes? a. 17, Pen-
morfa, Portmadoe (as Tel-
linomya). a. 20 (As ZL.
ovata), Penmorfa.

a. 264, Hafod Owen, Upper
Mawddach R. (Mr. Plant.)

14

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN,

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Gh

Gh

Gh

Gh

case

Lingulella ———, sp.

Kutorgina cingulata, Billings (Davids. Sil.
Brach. pl. 4, figs. 17—19). Obolella Phillipsi,
Holl. (Quart. Geol. Journ. Vol. xxr. p. 10,
fig. 10 a,b). A very unusual shape for the
genus, one valve nearly flat, and with a
straight hinge-line: the smaller valve convex.

Obolella Salteri, Holl. (1. c. fig. 9). A small
and rounded species, like those of Canada
(Davids. Sil. Brach. t. 4, figs. 28, 29).

Obolella

, Sp.

Orthis lenticularis, Dalman (Salter, Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. m1. pl. 4, figs. 8—10). A small
shell seldom half an inch wide, and rather
wider than long. The valves are both
gently convex. The number of principal
ribs 10 or 12, interlined by smaller ones,
and all crossed by interrupted and rather
wavy ridges of growth, so that the surface
is somewhat reticulated (Atrypa lenticula-
ris, Dalman, Spirifer lentic. Von Buch. Mr.
Davidson has very fully figured this com-
mon Upper Lingula flag species in his
Monograph of the Cambrian and Silurian
Brachiopods. Palzont. Transactions, PI.
XXXII. fig. 22, &.).

Dolgelly. (Mr. D. Hom-

fray.)

b. 808, 310, Ogof ddu,
Criccieth. (D. H.) a. 18,
Grits on Hollybush Hill,
Malvern.

a. 21, Black Shale, Mal-
vern. (Rev. W. Symonds.)

b. 309, Dolgelly, Penmorfa
church. Upper Lingula
Beds. (D. H.)

a 265, Craig-y-dinas, Upper
Mawddach. a. 266, Rhiw
felyn; do. (Mr. Plant.) A
common shell in all our
Upper Lingula flag locali-
ties: in N. Wales, viz. Tre-
madoe, Criccieth, Dolgelly
gold mines, &e. Ogof ddu,
Criccieth. (Mr. Homfray.)

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN. e.
ele

e2. Upper.

Tremadoc Group.

TREMADOC GROUP.

N. Wales. S. Wales.

Lower. Chiefly Black Slate.

(Sedgwick, 1847).

Sandstones, grey and bluish: iron beds: ferruginous slate, &e.

el. Lower TreMADOC SLATE (Salter, 1857). A natural continuation of the Upper Lingula Flags. Chiefly

black slate, but very ochreous in part. The fauna is essentially Middle Cambrian, but shews a tendency to include

some few Lower Bala types, such as Niobe, Psilocephalus, &e.
those of the Arenig Group, and those of the Upper are distinct from those of the Lower Tremadoc.

tinguish the upper, e 2, from the lower group, e 1.

The species however are all distinct, even from

We dis-

Case and | Reference to McCoy’s
Column of

ae | Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

G Trilobites.

Gi |

id a ale

va are

Gi

Names and References; Observations, &c.

| Niobe Homfrayi, Salter (Pal. Soc. Trans. Vol. 1.

pl. 20, fig. 3). A genus intermediate in
some sort between Asaphus and Ogygia.
The labrum is round-pointed as in Ogygia,
and the glabella lobed as in that genus, but
broad as in Asaphus. The pleure bent,
the axis of the body broad, the tail ample.

Psilocephalus innotatus, Salter (id. pl. 20, figs.
13, 14). A small Trilobite, allied to [dla@-
nus, very abundant.

Psilocephalus inflatus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 111. p. 316, woodcut 8).

Conocoryphe depressa, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. ur. pl. 6, figs. 1—3). The species of
this genus which occur in rocks above the
Lingula flag, differ in not having the gla-
bella lobes pronounced.

Conocoryphe verisimilis, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 111. pl. 6, fig. 13).

Dikellocephalus (Centropleura) furca, Salter
(Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. pl. 6, fig. 4, and
pl. 8, fig. 10). The two blunt prongs to the
hinder part of the tail distinguish this from
D. celticus. It has also fewer ribs.

Localities and Numbers.

Tyn-y-llan, Tyn-y-dre, and
other places near Trema-
doe and Portmadoc. (Mr,
Ash.) b. 329, 330, 362,
(Mr. D. Homfray’s fine spe-
cimens figured in the Pal.
Tr.) from Penmorfa church.

Tyn-y-llan, Tyn-y-dre, anc
other places near Borth,
Portmadoc. (Mr. Ash.)
b. 352, 353, figured speci-
mens. (Mr. D. Homfray.)

b. 357, Penmorfa. (Mr.
Homfray). Figured sp.

Do. (Mr. Homfray).

b. 354, Penmorfa village.
(Mr. Homfray.)

Llanerch, Moel-y-gest.

| Garth, Portmadoc. (Mr. D.

Homfray.)

16 MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.
Caseiand Reference to McCoy’s
Column of' 3 3 j Names and References; Observations, &c. Localities and Numbers.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Pteropods. PTEROPODA (Sea-Butterflies).

Gi Theca operculata, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. | Tyn-y-llan, &c.,near Borth,
Vol. 11. pl. 10, figs. 22—24). Most of the | Portmadoc. (Mr. Ash.)
species of fossil Theca are operculated. The | b. 335. (Pres. Mr. Hom-
living Pteropods nearest them in shape are | fray.)
not so, but several of the spiral kinds have
an operculum. (ib. p. 351 and note).

Gi Theca bijugosa, Salter (ib. pl. 10, figs. 19, 20). | Borthwood, Portmadoc.
The species differ in proportionate length | (Mr. Ash.) b. 334, Tyn-y-
and breadth, and in the longitudinal ridges; | dre, do. figured specimen.
most are smooth. (Mx. Homfray.)

| Theca arata, Salter (ib. pl. 10, figs. 15 and 21). | [Portmadoc.]
| May easily be obtained.
Brachiopods. BRACHIOPODA.

Gi Lingulella lepis, Salter (Davids. Sil. Brach. in | Tremadoc. (Mr. Homfray.)

Pal. Trans. t. 3, figs. 53—59).
| Trilobites and Phyllopods. e2. Upper Tremadoc Slate (Salter, 1857).
Gi CRUSTACEA (Phyllopods and Trilobites),
Lingulocaris lingulecomes, Salter (Mem. Geol. | . 98 Garth, Portmadoc.
Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 10, figs. 1. 2). A bivalve (Mr. Ash.) b. 327, figured
crustacean, allied to the Ceratiocaris of the specimen. (Pres. Mr See
Silurian rocks, and also to the living Lim- fray.)
nadia.
Gi Ceratiocaris? latus, Salter; front segments of | b. 299, Garth (figured spe-

body very broad. Badly figured in p. 294,
Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. as Hymenocaris.
For genus, see Ludlow Rocks.

Ceratiocaris ? insperatus, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. mt. p. 295, fig. 6). It is quite
probably the tail portion of the preceding.

cimen, Mr. D. Homfray).

b. 343, Above Penmorfa

Railway cutting, figured

specimen, (Mr. Homfray.)

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

TREMADOC GROUP.

Reference to McCoyv’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

17

Names and References; Observations, &c.

case

case

Tsotelus. Pl. 1F, fig. 8, p. 169.

Univalve Shells.
Pteropods.

TRILOBITA.

Angelina Sedgwickii, Salter (Decade Geol. Surv.
11. pl. 7). The most abundant of the Tre-
madoe trilobites: allied to Olenus, but with
15 body rings (Olenus has 14), and greatly
larger than any known species of that genus.
Even size is a character of some importance
in classification. Occurs in all sorts of com-
pressed shapes in the slate and sandstone.

Dicellocephalus furca, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. m1. pl. 8, fig. 9, 10). Belongs to the
section Centropleura (ib. p. 303).

Asaphus (Isotelus?) affinis, McCoy. Perhaps
distinct from the following species. The
facial suture is marginal in front.

Asaphus (Isot.?) Homfrayi, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. m1. p. 311, pl. 8, fig. 11—14). The
earliest known form of this genus in Britain,
if indeed the entire form of the labrum do
not prove it a distinct genus nearer Ogygia.
(See Lower Bala.) b, 344 is the labrum.
The subgenus Jsotelus is uncertain here, for
the labrum is not notched as in that form.

Ogygia scutatrix, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
11. p. 312, pl. 8, f. 8, pl. 9, fig. 1). 8 or 9
inches in diameter, and nearly round. More
like the French species from Brittany, O. Des-
marestt.

Cheirurus Frederici, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 111. p. 322, pl. 8, figs. 1—3). A species
with a general resemblance to the C. (Ke-
coptochile) Sedqwickii, McCoy (see Lower
Bala), but with spines to the hinder rings
of the body.

PTEROPODA AND HETEROPODA.

Theca simplex, Salter? (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
IIL. p. 352, pl. 118, fig. 22—26). This, if the
same as the Arenig group species, is the
only fossil common to both formations. In
Canada there may be a transition from the
Primordial Group to the Upper Cambrian,
or at least to the Arenig Group: but not in
Britain.

Theca sulcata, n.s. Broad and short ; with lon-
gitudinal folds.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 32, Garth and Penclo-
gwyn, at Portmadoc ; Car-
narvon. (Mr. Ash.) a, 24,
Reduced in length by
cleavage. b. 337—840,
Various ages of this fine

species. (Mr. Homfray.)

a. 30 (Mr. Ash.) Moel-y-
gest; in the bottom beds of
the Upper Tremadoce. a.
30*, Garth. (Mr. Homfray.)
a. 26, Tremadoc, over Iron
Works (Sedgwick). N.W.
of Portmadoe.

a. 25, Garth and Penclo-
gwyn, Portmadoc. (Mr.
Ash.) b. 342, 344, 358,
figured specimens in Sal-
ter’s Mon. Brit. Tril. pl. 24.
(Mr, Homfray.)

Penclogwyn, Portmadoc.

(Mr. Ash.)

Garth, Portmadoc. (Mr.
Ash.) b. 345, 346, 347.
Mr. Homfray’s specimen is
figured in Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. p. 323, fig. 10.

Garth, Tremadoc.
Ash.)

(Mr.

b. 322, Llanerch, W. of

Portmadoc, base of Upper

Tremadoc. (Mr. Homfray.)
3

18

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

cae ae Reference to McCoy’s ¥
ola fc Synofels® and Figures offGenee Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities,
G Theca (Centrotheca) cuspidata, Salter (Mem. | b. 336, Portmadoc, (Mr.
case Geol. Sury. Vol. m1. pl. 10, fig. 25). A long Homfray.)
horn projects on each side from the mouth.

& Theca trilineata, MSS, A small species with | 47 ne ne

longitudinal lines. Hoiniten
y:)
G Conularia Homfrayi, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. | Garth, Portmadoc, (Mr.

Gi Vol. m1. pl. 10, figs. 11—13). A very large | Ash.) b. 323, 824, 325
species, so slightly calcareous as to appear | figured specimens in above
mere membrane on the slate. The pucker- | work. (Mr. Homfray.)
ing of the surface is probably due to unequal
contraction. See Lower Ludlow Rocks.

& Bellerophon arfonensis, Salter (1. c. p. 349, pl. | Garth, Portmadoc. b. 328,
10, figs. 6—8). Squamose lines of growth, | 341 (Mr. Homfray, figured
remote and rather regular. specimens).

Gi Bellerophon multistriatus, Salter (1. c. p.350, pl. | Garth, Portmadoc, (Mr.
10, figs. 9, 10). With close decussating strie. | Homfray.)

CEPHALOPODA.

G Orthoceras sericeum, Salter (1. c. Vol. 111. p.356, | Garth, Portmadoc. (Pre-

ne pl. 10, figs. 4, 5). This, and the Cyrtoceras | sented by Mr. Salter.)
Gi precox of the same work, are the oldest | b. 321, 322, figured speci-
known forms of the Nautiloid, or shelly | mens in the work quoted.
| Cephalopod group. Cephalopoda became | (Mr. Homfray.)
abundant in the succeeding period—the Bala
| group, even in its lower portion: and a few

are known in the Arenig Group. b. 321

shews the septa.

The great break, in organic life, between the ‘Tremadoc Slate’ and the ‘Arenig or Skiddaw Group,’ has
disposed me, ever since I worked out their respective faune in the Tremadoe district in 1853, to regard the
next overlying, or ‘Arenig Group,’ as the base of the great Upper Cambrian Group of Prof. Sedgwick.

Sir R. I. Murchison, in endeavouring to bring it first within the Ffestiniog or Lingula Flag Group, and later,

among the Llandeilo or Lower Bala Group, has involved greatly the fossil evidence.

But the Arenig or Skiddaw

Group (Lower Llandeilo of Murchison) is peculiar, with the facies of the Lower Bala or Llandeilo Group, yet

with wholly distinct species.

To keep this Catalogue in harmony with the Synopsis, published in 1851—3, it is

placed here as Prof. Phillips also regards it, as the terminal member of the Middle Cambrian.
The fossil evidence would permit us, with Lyell, to commence the Upper Cambrian (or Lower Silurian of

Murchison) with this Group, which is well represented in the Stiper Stones district; though the fossils of that
district were not described till 1859 by Murchison and myself, long after the Arenig Group, with its few fossils,
found by Prof. Sedgwick in 1848, was established. The group was further illustrated by the fossils found in
Skiddaw by Prof. Sedgwick, and described by McCoy, previous to 1851 (though the relative age of the rock
was not then fully known). The right of nomenclature rests therefore with the Woodwardian Professor.

As the majority of the fossils, in both these transitional groups (Tremadoc and Arenig), have been first
described by me, I may say that the Tremadoc Group seems to be the natural termination of the Ffestiniog or
Middle Cambrian series; and the Arenig Group the true base of the Upper Cambrian (or Lower-Silurian
of Sir R. I. Murchison). It is here treated as an intermediate Group. (J. W. S.)

ARENIG OR SKIDDAW GROUP.

MippLe Camprian. f. ARENIG or SKIDDAW GROUP (Sedgwick).
Base of Arenig and Arran Fowddy. The Stiper Stones Rocks,

19

4000—5000 feet thick.
N.B. Some few of the Graptolites must

be identified with those of true Lower Bala rocks, which overlie the Skiddaw Group proper in the Skiddaw

district ; but all the rest are distinct.

The graptolitic or upper portion of the Quebec Group of Canada is iden-

tical with this: so are the graptolite gold-bearing shales of Victoria; and Prof. McCoy thinks several of the
forms the same in each. I think the Victorian species are representatives only, but the genera are the same;

while those of Canada are exactly ours in species and genera.

The Angers slate is of this age.

The whole

group is unconformable upon the Tremadoc slate, and only one fossil is common to that formation.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Cake and Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Graptolites,
Simple, double-celled, and

twin-graptolites; dichotomous,
and bushy forms.

Gi G. sagittarius, p. 6.
FL esses
ED TEED
Gi Synopsis, p. 7.
Gi Synopsis, p. 8.
Gi

HYDROZOA or POLYZOA. Some natural-
ists, as above said, have referred the Grap-
tolites to Bryozoa or Polyzoa. More believe
them Hydroid Zoophytes of the Sertula-
rian type.

Graptolithus Hisingeri, Carruthers (Geol.
Mag. 1868, Vol. v.). G. sagittarius, Hisin-
ger (Salter, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol.
vu. pl. 21, fig. 8). The Skiddaw specimens
are only doubtfully referred to this very
common Lower Bala species.

Diplograpsus mucronatus, Hall (Pal. N. York,
Vol. 1. pl. 73, fig. 1). These spinose species
of Graptolites are now undergoing much
revision, and it is probable great changes
will be made in their names. D. barbatulus,
Salter, is one of them, found at Ty Obry.

Diplograpsus pristis, His. (Leth. Suec. pl. 35,
fig. 5). A most common species, with only
slightly prominent square-ended cells.

Phyllograptus angustifolius, Hall (Grapt.
Quebec Group pl. xvi. figs. 17—21). A re-

markable leaf-like form, four rows of cells
being placed crosswise on the stem or axis,
instead of two, as in Diplograpsus. (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. xrx. p. 137, fig. 7).
P. typus, Hall (1. c. pl. 15), is a larger species,
but very like this.

a. 33, Haykin Gill. a. 35,
Knockmurton in Skiddaw
slate. a. 34, Scaw Gill.
a. 36, Craig ddu Allt, over
Tremadoc Iron Works.

a. 37, Ty Obry, east side
of Tremadoc Estuary. (A.
Sedgwick.)

Tyddyn Dicwm, Tremadoc

Estuary. (A. Sedgwick,
1847.)
a. 45, Skiddaw Slate.

(From Bryce Wright.)

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

20
Sr oaae Reference to McCoy's
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gi Under Grapt. latus, p. 4.
(Not the figure or description,
which belongs to G. priodon,
Pl. 18, fig. 7.)
Gi
Gi Cennnnannnnn eats)
Gi
Gi
Gi Compound Graptolites, di-

chotomously branched on one
plane.

Didymograpsus latus, Salter. The specimens
to which I restrict the name are from
Skiddaw slate localities, and are broken
portions of a twin graptolite. The specific
name may stand, as unoccupied.

Didymograpsus, sp. very like D. latus, and
possibly identical.

Didymograpsus geminus, Hisinger (Leth. Suec.
Supp. 2, pl. 38, fig. 3). It is a Stiper
Stones species, also found at Whitesand Bay.
Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111. pl. 11 8, fig. 8.

Didymograpsus V-fractus, Salter (Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. XIx. p. 187, fig. 13 e), A species
closely related to D. Pantoni, McCoy, from
Australia.

Didymograpsus Hirundo, Salter (Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. x1x. p. 187, fig. 13f). D. constric-
tus, Hall (Grapt. Quebec, pl. 1, fig. 23—27).

Tetragrapsus bryonoides, Hall (Graptolithus,
ib. pl. m1. 1v. vi). A Graptolite with 4 thick
branches recurved. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
ib. fig. 8a. The genus is like Didymograp-
sus, but twice branched.

Tetragrapsus quadribrachiatus, sp. Hall (1. c.
pl. 5). Zetr. crucialis, Salter (Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soe. ib. fig. 8b). Quite a distinct spe-
cies, with much longer and patent branches.

Dichograpsus, Salter. A large branching Grap-
tolite, first discovered in Canada by Sir W.
E. Logan.
Graptolites, excepting Dendrograpsus and
Dictyonema. This is a more compound form
of Graptolite than Tetragrapsus, the branches
bifurecating again and again, but only in
one plane. Moreover a horny disk connects
the base of the branches in some specimens.

It is the most compound of

Numbers and Localities.

Seaw Gill, Whiteless, a. 39,

Knockmurton.
Omit the Builth Bridge
locality, which contains

only the Graptolites prio-
don, and is Wenlock shale.

Upper Arenig, Whitesand
Bay. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 38, Skiddaw Slate.
(From Bryce Wright.)

Skiddaw Slate.

Skiddaw, Stiper Stones,
Whitesand Bay, St. Da-
vid’s.

Skiddaw Slate. (From
Bryce Wright.)
a. 48, Skiddaw Slate.

(From Bryce Wright.)

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gi

Gi

Reference to McCoy’s _
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Worm-burrows.
Pl. 1A, fig. 1—3.

Phyllopods.

-Dichograpsus octobrachiatus,

ARENIG OR SKIDDAW GROUP.

21

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Hall (Grapt.

Quebec Group, pl. 7, 8). D. aranea, Salter.

Dichograpsus, sp. A fine large branching spe-
cies, with long nodes to the branches.

Dichograpsus Sedgwickii, Salter (Geol. Mag.

Vol. Iv. p. 74. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
Vol. xix. p. 187, fig. 11.)

Dendrograpsus furcatula, sp. Salter (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. p. 331, pl. 11 a, fig. 5).
For genus see again Lower Ludlow Rock.
The branches are tufted irregularly and
branch repeatedly.

Dendrograpsus arbuscula, Salter MSS. A small

species.

-ANNELIDA.

Palzochorda, McCoy. Supposed by some to
be marine plants; but evidently the filled-
up burrows of marine worms.

Helminthites and Scolites, Salter. The filled-
up burrows and surface-trails of marine
worms, without impressions of any lateral
appendages.

Scolecoderma (a worm-tube). See Mem. Geol.

Surv. Vol. 111. p. 292.

CRUSTACEA, PHYLLOPODA AND
TRILOBITA.

Caryocaris Wrightii, Salter (Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc. Vol. xx. p. 139, fig. 15). A small
shrimp-like creature, an inch in length;
the carapace 2-valved.

Primitia? sp. A bivalve entomostracan.
Middle Bala for genus.)

(See

Skiddaw.

a. 46, Skiddaw Slate.
(From Bryce Wright.)

[Skiddaw Slate. The sp.
is easily obtained, and is
characteristic. |

a. 44, Ty Obry, Portmadoc.

a. 295, Whitesand Bay,
St. David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

Blakefell, Cumberland.

Scaw Gill, Cumberland,

Blakefell.

a. 47, Skiddaw Slate. It
occurs at Causey Pike and
Grassmoor, Cumberland.

a. 48, Ty Obry, Portmadoc.
(Mr. Ash.)

22

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gi

case

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Trilobites.

se

Synopsis,
Pl. 1F, fig. 7, p. 167.

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Agnostus Hirundo, Salter MSS.

species, with lobed tail-axis.

A large

Agnostus Morei, Salter (Quart. Journ. Geol.
Soc. Vol. xxi. p. 486, woodcut).

Phacops Nicholsoni, id. ib. p. 486.

Calymene vexata, Salter (with Asaphus Mena-
pie). Undescribed yet. A small species.
Calymene is very common in Arenig rocks.

Calymene ultima, Salter (C. Ramseiw, Hicks).
Undescribed.

Calymene Tristani, Brongniart (Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. Vol. xx. p. 286), &e. A common
French species.

Calymene parvifrons, Salter. One of the very
earliest species known of this common Cam-
brian genus. It has the smallest glabella
known in the group. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. mt. p. 325. Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril.
1865, pl. 9, figs. 25—28).

Dionide atra, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11.
p. 321. pl. 114, fig. 9). Allied to Ampyz and
Trinucleus, but with no perforated fringe.

Trinucleus Gibbsii, Salter (Siluria, 2nd ed. p.
53, Foss. 53. fig. 7). The genus is distin-
guished by its perforated fringe round the
glabella and cheeks.

Ampyx Salteri, Hicks MSS. Much like A.

nudus, Murchison.

Homalonotus, sp. (H. bisulcatus, Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. m1. p. 328. pl. 11 a, fig. 8). A
genus more prevalent in the Upper Cam-
brian. Like Calymene it has 13 body seg-
ments, and a forked labrum.

Homalonotus monstrator, Salter. Undescribed
as yet. Homalonotus, like Calymene, ranges
into Devonian rocks.

a. 298, Upper Arenig rocks,
Whitesand Bay, St. David's,
(Dr. Hicks.)

Ellergell, near Milburn.
[Prof. Harkness’ cabinet.]
Whiteside, near Braith-
waite, Keswick. do.

a. 469, Ramsey Isle, N.
end. (Dr. Hicks.)

do. do.

Carn Goran, 8. Cornwall.

a. 56, Tai-hirion, W. of
Arenig. (Sedgwick and
Salter, 1843.)

b. 360, Ty Obry, Portma-
doc. (Mr. Homfray.)

a. 52, Whitesand Bay, St.
David’s. (J. W. Salter.)

a. 303, Upper Arenig,
Whitesand Bay, St. Dayid’s.
(Dr. Hicks.)

a. 57, Ty Obry. (Mr. Ash.)
b. 355, specimen figured in
Mem. Geol. Sury. (Mr.
Homfray.)

a. 482, Ramsey Isle. N.
end. Quite the base of
the Group. (Dr. Hicks.)

x

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

G

case

Gi
Gi

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

ARENIG OR SKIDDAW GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

SS

Asaphus.

AXgiina caliginosa, ib. (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111.
p. 318, pl. 11, fig. 10). The genus is known
by its large eyes covering the cheeks,

AMglina Boia, Hicks. A small smooth species,
the head and tail like Agnostus.

Aigiina binodosa, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 111. p. 317, pl. 11 8, fig. 3. Decade x1.
PL. 4, fig. 1—6). Two tubercles on the third
body segment. ;

AXglina grandis, id. (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111.
p. 317, pl. 12, fig. 11). Two inches long;
with rounded tail and granulated surface to
head,

Ogygia Selwynii, id. (Mem. Geol. Sury. Vol. 11.
p- 313, pl. 11 8, fig. 5), The most character-
istic trilobite of the Arenig group; and the
first one found by Prof. Sedgwick in 1843.

Ogygia peltata, id. (Mon. Brit. Tril. 1865,
pl. 25*, fig. 2). A large fine species, resem-
bling much the great trilobites of this genus
in the slates of Angers. (0. Desmaresti, &c.)

Ogygia

Ogygia bullina, id. (Mon. Brit. Tril. ib. fig. 1).
The glabella is much swelled in front and
narrowed behind.

, Sp. long narrow axis to tail.

Asaphus solvensis, Hicks MSS. A small spe-
cies with smooth tail-piece.

Asaphus Menapi, Hicks (undescribed). A large
species, with smooth tail-piece, A saphus be-
comes abundant in the Arenig group.

Asaphus, sp. with ribbed tail.
MOLLUSCA.
Strophomena, sp. fine strix.

Lingula petalon, Hicks MSS.

Ty Obry, Portmadoc (abun-
dant), Mr. Ash. b. 350,
351. (Mr, Homfray.)

a. 297, Whitesand Bay, St.

David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)
W. of Stiper Stones,
Shelve. (Mr. Lightbody.)

a, 53, Whitesand Bay, St.
David's. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 54, W. of the Stiper
Stones. (Mr Lightbody.)
a. 55, Tai-hirion, W. of
Arenig. (A. Sedgwick and
J. W. Salter.)

a. 50, Whitesand Bay, St.
David's. (Specimen figured
in Mon. Brit. Tril.)

a. 356, Whitesand Bay.
(Mr. Homfray.)

a. 49, Whitesand Bay.
(Specimen figured in Mon,
Brit. Tril.)

a. 293, Tremenheere, near
Solva; Lower Arenig rocks.

a, 469, 470, Ramsey L, St.
Dayid’s, N. End. Base of
group. (Dr. Hicks.)
Upper Arenig rocks, White-
sand Bay. (Dr. Hicks.)

Carn Goran, Cornwall.

a, 294, Arenig rocks of
| Whitesand Bay.

24

MIDDLE CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gi

Gi
Gi

case

case

Gi

Brachiopod Shells.

Lamellibranchs.

Orthis Carausii, Salter (Davidson, Earliest
Brach. Geol. Magazine, Vol. v. pl. 16, fig. 23).
Short, squarish, with 16 simple ribs.

Orthis , sp. (O. calligramma of some
works, but a distinct species).

Orthis Menapie, Hicks (Davidson, 1. c. pl. 16,
figs. 2428). The fine ribs distinguish this
from the species above described.

Obolella? plumbea, Salter (Lingula, Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. mr. pl. 11 8, fig. 10: Davidson,
Sil. Brach. pl. 4, figs. 20—27). Obolella is
a genus only ranging from the lower part
of the Middle Cambrian to the base of the
Upper Cambrian.

Obolella plicata, Hicks (Davidson, 1. c. pl. 4, f. 6).

Obolella, sp. small and round. The species of
all the horny Brachiopods are very difficult
to separate one from the other.

Palearca socialis, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
pl. 11 , fig. 13, p. 344). The genus is bet-
ter represented in the Bala rocks (see Mid-
dle Bala).

Ctenodonta elongata, Hicks (undescribed). The
genus like Nucula, but the ligament ex-
ternal.

Ctenodonta rotunda, Hicks (undescribed).
Theca Harknessi, Hicks (undescribed). The

surface finely reticulated by striae in two
directions.

Conularia Corium, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. mi. p. 355, pl. 11 a, fig. 11). A very
large and thin species, with perfectly smooth
sides, and a squarish section. Like C. pyra-
midata, Desl. from Normandy, and possibly
the same.

Orthoceras, small sp. The genus is rare in this
formation.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 485, Ramsey 1, N. End.
Base of the whole group.
(Dr. Hicks.)

Carn Goran, Cornwall, in
hard quartzite.

a. 291, Lower Arenig rocks,
St. David's. (Dr. Hicks,
1869.)

a. 57, White Grit Mine,
Shelve. (Mr. R. Light-
body.)

a. 292, Tremenheere, St.
David’s. (Dr. Hicks.)

b.359, Ty Obry, near Garth,
Portmadoc. (Mr. Hom-
fray.)

b. 359, Ty Obry, Portma-
doc. (Mr. Homfray.)

a. 469, Ramsey I, North
End. (Dr. Hicks.)

a. 469, Ramsey I, N.
End. (Same slab as last.)
a. 299, Upper Arenig rocks,
Whitesand Bay. (Dr.
Hicks.)

b. 3638, Ty Obry, Garth.
(Mr. Homfray.)

b. 349, Ty Obry, do. (Mr.
Homfray.)

LOWER BALA GROUP.

bo
or

UppreR CamBriaAN (Cambro-Silurian of some authors; Lower Silurian of Murchison; &c.).

As there has been much controversy respecting the name to be borne by the rocks overlying the primordial
or “Ffestiniog” group, and underlying the “ May Hill Sandstone;” a table of equivalents is here added, which
may serve to guide students to the cases, and harmonize the modern text-books with the ‘Synopsis’ pub-
lished in 1851-2 by Prof. Sedgwick and McCoy, which is the basis of this Catalogue.

Sir R. I. Murcurson.

1831—1859.

Llandovery rocks, in
1859.

Caradoc Sandstone
and

Llandeilo flags
(Lower Silurian).

Lingula flags (base
of Lower Silurian).

Cambrian, or Long-
mynd rocks.

Sir H. pr 1a Brcue,
and Grou. Surv.
1840—1866.

Pror. Prinuies.
1855.

BarranveE, to 1860.

Sir W. Locan and
E. Bruiryes, to 1866.

J. W. Sauter,
1864—1866-9.,

SEDGWICE.
1832—1853.

Upper Caradoc, or
Upper Llandovery
(Upper Silurian).

Lower Llandovery.
Caradoc or Bala.

Llandeilo.

Lower Llandeilo.

Tremadoc.
Lingula Beds.

Cambrian.

Wenlock.

May Hill.

Llandovery.
Caradoe or Bala.

Llandeilo.

Tremadoc.

Ffestiniog Group.

Etage E. base.
Etage D. 5.
Etage D. 4.

Etage D. 3.
Etage D. 2.

Etage D. 1.

Blank here, not no-
ticed by M. Barrande.

tage C.

Harlech and Bangor | Etage B.

Group.

Clinton Group.
Anticosti Group.

Hudson River Gr.
Trenton Group.

Black River Group.
Bird’s Eye Group.
Quebee Group.
Chazy Group.

Potsdam Group.

St John’s Group.

Huronian,

Upper Wenlock.
Lower Wenlock.

May Hill Group.

Llandovery Group.
Caradoc or Bala
Group.

Llandeilo Group.
Arenig or Skiddaw
Group.

Upper

Tower Tremadoc.
Upper ) Ffestiniog
Middle Group.

Menevian Group.

Harlech Group.
Longmynd Group.

Upper CamBrian (Lower Bala Group: Middle Bala: Upper Bala).

Wenlock Group.
Denbigh flag.

May Hill Sandstone.

Upper Bala.

Lower Bala.

Arenig Group.

Tremadoc Group.
Ffestiniog Group.

Harlech Group.
Longmynd Group.

The ‘Lower Bala’ of the Synopsis (Introd. p. xx.) was made to include the dark earthy slates, with
occasional bands of limestone, such as are exhibited on the east flank of the Arenig range; the Mynydd
Tarw and Craig-y-glyn above Llanarmon, in the Berwyn Mountains, and the black slates about Bangor and the

flanks of Snowdon.

limestone, and that limestone itself.

Further research, however, by the Geological Survey has shewn that these dark earthy slates, with
occasional limestone, are the equivalent of the black slates and limestones of 8. Wales, collectively known as the
Llandeilo flag in its modern signification *.

It also comprehended the arenaceous deposits on the W. side of Bala lake, below the Bala

Prof. Sedgwick therefore permits me to restrict the term to the

* The original ‘Llandeilo flag’ comprehended much more, and many higher beds, of different ages; and could not, at the time of the
It is much better understood now.

publication of the ‘Synopsis,’ be at all accurately identified.

4

26 UPPER CAMBRIAN.

earthy slates and limestones which contain, in favourable localities, a distinct fauna. They are directly com-
parable with the Orthoceratite limestones of Sweden, the Bird’s Eye and Black River limestones of N. America.
The Moffat group of 8S. Scotland and the wpper Skiddaw slate are part of the series.

The new term, ‘Middle Bala’ group, is adopted here for the Bala limestone and its associated sandstones
and slates, several thousand feet thick in N. Wales, but reduced to a minimum in S. Wales, where it appears as
dark incoherent schist. In Shropshire this series is known as the Caradoc sandstone, with its Horderly lime-
stone. The ‘Oskarskal’ group of Sweden (Regio VI. Trinucleorum of Prof. Angelin, the ‘Stratum quartum’ of
Linneus) represents this group. It is the Trenton and Hudson River group of N. America, and the major part
of Barrande’s great fossil-bearing formation Etage D. belongs to it. (The Coniston limestone: the limestone
of Kildare: the Craig Head limestone of Ayrshire: the Peebles limestone: all are of this age.)

‘Upper Bala’ comprehends the Aber Hirnant beds above the Bala limestone, with a peculiar set of fossils:
the lower portion of the Coniston flag, viz., that conformable to the limestone; and indeed all beds above the
Bala limestone and beneath the May Hill sandstone. In the Bala and Coniston sections, we do not indeed
quite reach the horizon of the Llandovery rocks, with their peculiar fauna—Petraia, Atrypa, Pentamerus, &e.
But the group ‘Upper Bala’ was made to include all the beds, whether near Meifod, or Welchpool, or near Llan-
wddyn, Montgomeryshire, which lie above the Bala limestone, and wnder the ‘unconformable’ cover of the Denbigh-
shire grit and flag.

There is therefore both propriety and symmetry in retaining the name ‘Upper Bala’ for those beds (having
on the whole a distinct fauna) which lie above the Bala limestone. The group includes, in ascending order—

(a Hirnant limestone = Coniston flag, the lower part only (Ash Gill; Coldwell, &c.)

iter and slate (Sedgw.). above the Coniston limestone. Not the Brathay or Horton

(Sedgwick). eo
2. Llandovery beds:— So called by Murchison from the locality where they are best
Phillips, Salter, &e. exhibited. The group has received much illustration of
(Lower Llandovery, late years. It is the ‘Mathyrafal limestone’ near Meifod,
Murchison) Medina of Sedgwick. It skirts all the lower border of the Denbigh
Sandstone, North flags and grits, from a point a few miles S. of Bala to
America, Builth: and then rising out from under the May Hill

group at Llandovery, ranges to the sea in Pembrokeshire.
It is the great fossiliferous group at Haverfordwest. Its parallel in Westmorland has not yet been found*, unless
part of the Coniston flag (lower) belongs to it. But in S. Scotland it is conspicuous at Dalquorhan and Mullock
in Ayrshire. In Galway the fossiliferous rocks of Maume and Cong belong in great part to it. [But the Irish
collection is kept separate, and will be catalogued to follow the British one.]

N.B. In the list of localities in the Synopsis, p. 326, &c., the terms Upper and Lower Bala are sometimes vaguely used, owing
to the absence of data at that time for a clear definition of the fossil horizons. It is requested, therefore, that the student will
consider all the Bala groups of the Synopsis as one, and consult the collection for their division into the modern groups.

For the placing of many of the fossils under these special geological subdivisions, I am alone responsible. But having studied
N. Wales under Prof. Sedgwick, 8. Wales under Sir H. de la Beche, and having been engaged for seventeen years working at the
Silurian and Cambrian fossils of the Geological Survey, Prof. Sedgwick trusts me to arrange them according to the present state
of our knowledge, 1867. The Bala group or Upper Cambrian of Sedgwick therefore consists of—

UPPER Lower Bala = Llandeilo flag (Upper Llandeilo, Geol. Survey, the Arenig being the lower).

Camprian. } Middle Bala = Caradoc sandstone, and Bala rocks (Geol. Survey and Sir R. I. Murchison).
(Sedgw.) Upper Bala = Caradoc shales, Hirnant limestone, and Lower Llandovery rock (Geol. Survey).

All these are unconformably overlaid by the ‘May Hill Sandstone’ or Clinton group, which forms the base of the Silurian
(Sedgwick) or Upper Silurian (Murchison).

* Mr. T. McK. Hughes has lately found the equivalents of the Llandovery rock near Coniston, &¢e. It consists of mudstone, conglomerate,
and beds of Graptolites like those of Barrande’s Etage E. 1, which surely, for many reasons, is a Llandovery group. J.W.S.

Lower Bata Group (earthy dark slates and limestones).

LOWER BALA GROUP.

N. and S. Wales.

bo
~T

S. Scotland. S. Ireland.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gk

Gk

(case).

Gk

(case).

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Syn. Pl. 18, f. 2, p. 6.

ld

LLDPE}

ce 2»,

Pliz,f3,p4

(G. Millepeda, Pl. 18, f. 6, p. 5.)

Pl. 18, f. 4, 5, p. 6.

(Grapt. Convolutus, p. 3.)

Mead

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Zoophyta or Bryozoa.

Graptolithus, Auct. The simple one-sided
Graptolites, with close-set cells, are the only
species now called Graptolithus. The Grap-
tolithus of Linnzeus, Syst. Nat. ed. 1, seems
to be our Diplograpsus (Carruthers).

Graptolithus Sedgwickii, Portlock, Geol. Rep.
pl. 19, fig. 1—3; Harkness, Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. Vol. vi. p. 60. A well-marked
species, with curious straight spine-like pro-
cesses to the cell mouths.

Graptolithus Hisingeri, Carruthers (Geol. Mag.
1868, p. 126). G. sagittarius, His. not Linn.
There seems little doubt that Linnzeus de-
scribed under this name a fossil plant instead
of a graptolite. The species is excluded
from all other strata except the Lower Bala
(or Llandeilo flag), and is common therein.

Graptolithus lobiferus, McCoy (G. Becki, Bar-
rande). A form with the cell-ends so tumid
as to give a very peculiar appearance. (@.
millepeda, McCoy, is the young thereof,
as suggested by himself.)

Graptolithus Nilssoni, Barrande, Grapt. Bo-
héme, pl. 2, figs. 16,17. Narrow stem, and
short cells.

Graptolithus tenuis, Portlock, Geol. Rep.
Londondy. and Tyrone, p. 319, pl. 19, fig. 7.
A narrow thin-stemmed short-celled species.

Rastrites (Graptolithus) convolutus, Hisinger,
sp. (Leth. Suec. t. 35, fig. 7). Rastrites
triangulatus, Salter and Harkness (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. vit. p. 59).

Rastrites peregrinus, Barr. may be the young
of R. convolutus (Grapt. Bohéme, pl. 4, fig.6).

Moffat, Dumfries.

[A note at p. 366 of
the Synopsis explains that
the specimens labelled
Lockerby are from various
localities near Moffat and
Beattock Bridge. ]

Moffat, Dumfries.

a. 59, Moffat. a. 58 (G.
millepeda); do.

Moffat, and common in

N. Wales.

a. 68, Moffat, Dumfries
(common in 8. Wales

also. J.W.S.).
Moffat (not Lockerby),

Sedgw. a. 60 (as G. con-
volutus), Moffat, id.

Moffat.

28

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gh
or case
above.

Referenee to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Diplograpsus rectangularis,
Rigi ets 8:

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Rastrites maximus, Carruthers (Geol. Mag.
1868, p. 126). A species with very large cells.

Diplograpsus Folium, Hisinger (Leth. Suec.
t. 35, fig. 8). The double-ranked Graptolites
were first distinguished by McCoy in 1851
as Diplograpsus.

Diplograpsus angustifolius, Hall (Pal. N. Y.
ul. p. 515). The young states of Diplograp-
sus have been shewn by Prof. Hall to be
single trispinous cells.

Diplograpsus mucronatus, Hall (Pal. N.Y. Vol.
I. p. 268, t. 73, fig. 1).

Diplograpsus pristis, Hisinger? (Leth. Suec.
p- 114, t. 35, fig. 5. Fucoides dentatus, Brong.
Grapt. foliaceus, Beck. Sil. Syst.). One of
the numerous varieties or species referred
to this almost cosmopolitan form. Mr. Car-
ruthers figures it with long thread-like radi-
cles, and believes this to be the true species
of Hisinger.

Diplograpsus pristis 8, McCoy. A variety fi-
gured by Prof. Hall; with broader and
more triangular teeth.

Diplograpsus persculptus, Salter MSS. (Carru-
thers, Geol. Mag. 1868, p. 130). A beautiful
undescribed form, very distinct in its sculp-
ture from D. pristis.

Climacograpsus, Hall, cells in double row, but
excavated, not projecting. The stem cylin-
drical (Grapt. Quebec, p. 111).

Climacograpsus scalaris, Linn. sp. (rapt. sca-
laris of Linn. in Skanska Resa, p. 1477.
(Carruthers, lc. fully cleared up.) Grapt.
teretiusculus, Hisinger, Leth. Suec. t. 38, fig.
4, suppt. Diplograpsus teretiusculus, Salter,
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. vir. pl. 21,
figs. 3,4. [D. rectangularis, McCoy, is only a
variety with closer cells].

[ Moffat. ]

a. 63, Moffat, Dumfries-
shire. (Sedgw.)

[Moffat (Carruthers). ]

a. 66, Cairn Ryan, Wig-
tonshire.

a. 62, Conway Castle, N.
Wales.

Pen-y-goylan, Llandeilo.
Pen Cerrig, Builth.

a. 72, Moffat.

a. 64, Pumpsant, near Do-
laucothi, in Caermarthen-

shire. (J. W. Salter.)

Anglesea. Moffat. a. 61
(D. rectangularis), Moffat,
McCoy.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

G | Not of p. 5, nor in the Synopsis.

and

Gk

Gk

LOWER BALA GROUP.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Pl. 18, f. 11, 12, p. 10.

Corals,

p. 24.

Paleopora interstincta, p. 15.

Names and References; Observations, &.

Numbers and Localities.

Climacograpsus bicornis, Hall (Grapt. Quebec,
p. 111).

Didymograpsus sextans. A common American
species. The twin branches (éévjos) in
this genus of Prof. McCoy’s diverge at once
from a minute radicle: and have the cells on
the inner edges of each branch: but in this
species and many others the stems diverge
so widely as to be bent backwards (Pal. N.
Y. Vol. 1. p. 273, t. 74, fig. 3).

Didymograpsus Murchisoni, Bock. Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 1, fig. 1. An extremely com-
mon Lower Bala (Llandeilo flag) species in
N. and 8. Wales—especially at Abereiddy
Bay. The branches are strictly parallel and
are broad.

Protovirgularia dichotoma, McCoy. A very
interesting form, branched like Dichograp-
sus, but with large cells or groups of cells
in double rows; and according to Prof.
McCoy, very like the living Virgularia.

ZOOPHYTA proper.

(Actinozoa, Actinaria, Zoantharia, Coelenterata
of various authors).

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldf. sp. (Pet. Germ. pl. 28,
figs. 3, 4). The commonest of all Millepore
corals in the older Paleozoic rocks.

Stenopora ramulosa, Phill. sp. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol.11. pt.1,p.385 as var.1 of S. fibrosa.)

Nebulipora favulosa, Phill. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. p. 282, pl. 19, fig. 10). A more ir-
regular species than the N. lens, so common
in Middle Bala rocks. The coral consists of
minute tubes, of which the fertile ones are
in enlarged clusters (Monticulipora, Edw.
& Haime, is a nearly contemporary name).

Heliolites interstincta Linn. sp. (Edw. & Haime,
Pal. Monogr. pl. 57, fig. 9). It is doubtful
if this be the species, but so named by
McCoy.

[Extremely common in the
Lower Bala.]

a. 65 (Diplograpsus? Mc-
Coy), Cairn Ryan, Wigton-
shire,

a. 64, Abereiddy Bay, Pem-
brokeshire. (J. W. Salter.)

a. 71, Near Moffat, Dum-
friesshire. (Prof. Sedg-
wick.)

Golden Grove, Llandeilo,

Tregib, Llandeilo.

Llandeilo.

a. 69, Llandeilo.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

part only.

p. 128,

p. 129.

Worm tubes and tracks,

Pl. 18, £13, p. 10.

Serpulites dispar, p. 132 in

p. 129.

ECHINODERMATA.

Crinoid, and probably Cystidean fragments,
but of unknown species and genera, are
common in the limestone of Craig-y-Glyn
and Craig-y-Beri, Llanrhaiadr.

ANNELIDA.

Pyritonema fasciculus, McCoy. The analogy
between this bundle of tubes and the
skeleton of the glass plant polype is very
close. But the real affinity is most probably
with the straight-tubed gregarious Serpule,
such as are found in the carboniferous rocks,
Serpula parallela for instance. In proof of
this there occurs another species, which has
the tubes separate.

Pyritonema , sp. Loose tubes in green-
ish voleanic grit.

N.B. The following 4 species are in all lists
included in the Lower Bala or Llandeilo
flag, but it is quite probable they are of
Middle Bala age.

Nemertites Olivantii, McLeay (Sil. Syst. pl. 27,
fig. 4), Superficial trails of long worms
(Helminthites ?).

Myrianites McLeayii, Murchison (Sil. Syst.
pl. 27, fig. 3). Impression of the trail of
a rather long worm, in zigzag folds. At one
end we seem to have the impression of the
animal itself, with its lateral feet or bundles
of sete.

Nereites Sedgwickii, McLeay. Sil. Syst. pl. 27,
fig. 2. The large foliaceous gill-plates and
cirrhi are strongly shewn in this imprint.
It is the original figured specimen.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 70, Craig-y-Glyn, Llan-
rhaiadr.

a. 73, Tregib, Llandeilo.
[This is the specimen on
which was founded the
supposed fish-defence from
the Llandeilo flag, The
resemblance is very great
at first, but I had no excuse
for the blunder, which mis-
led others. J. W.S,]

Tan-y-craig, N. of Builth.
a. 76. Also in Shale, at
Tre-coed, 3m. N. of Builth.

a. 72, Llampeter, S. Wales.

a. 75, Llampeter.

a. 74, Llampeter. [N.B.
This species also occurs at
Aberystwith, in Middle
Bala rocks.]

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

G

case

case

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Reference to McCov’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

LOWER BALA GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Worms continued.
p. 129.

Bivalve Crustacea.
Pl. 11, f. 2 (Cytheropsis).

00
0

Beyrichia, Pl. 1, £. 3, p. 136.

Trilobites.

Diplorrhina triplicata.
Syn. Pl. 18, f. 11, p. 142

oO

ANUS,

(T. gibbifrons and T. Caractact
in part, pp. 144, 5.)

Nereites Cambrensis, McLeay, (Sil. Syst. t. 27,
fig. 1). It isa mistake to represent this as
a very long worm. Its trails are visible for
some length: four or five individuals on the
slab having traversed some space (marked
by a simple line) and been imbedded at the
end of their trail. In one case the worm
has again retreated, before death, along the
line made by his track.

Crustacea. Phyllopods and Trilobites:—

No higher orders than bivalved and Apus-like
Entomostraca, with Trilobites, have been
detected in any beds beneath the May Hill
Sandstone.

Cythere (Cytheropsis) Aldensis, McCoy. A mi-
nute smooth bivalve shell, slightly curved.
Such species are abundant everywhere; and
have been mostly left for description to
Prof. R, Jones.

Primitia, one or two species (Prof. R. Jones).

Beyrichia complicata, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. pt. 1, pl. 8. fig. 16, p. 295, Vol. m1. pl.
19, fig. 9. Beyrichie are bivalved Crustacea,
with lobed and furrowed carapaces.

Trilobita.

Agnostus MacCoyii, Salter. Decades Geol.Surv.
x1. pl. 1, figs. 6, 7. Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111.
p.297, pl. 13, fig.8. Very common in Llandeilo
flag. Only generally, not minutely like the
Bohemian species figured by Barrande and
Corda, Agnostusisthe simplest of all trilobites.

Agnostus

to determine.

, Sp. not quite perfect enough

Trinucleus favus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
ll. p. 320, pl. 13, fig. 9). This is distin-
guished by the square form and honeycomb-
structure of the fringe, the outer cells being

largest;—like those of drone-cells in a comb.

31
Numbers and Localities.

a.'72*, Llampeter, S. Wales,
the figured specimen. Pro-
bably Middle Bala. The
rolling system of S. Wales
consists, as we now know,
of Upper and Middle Bala
rocks,

a. 77, Aldeans Limestone.
Stinchar River. a. 77%,
Lower Caradoc Shales,
Shineton, Buildwas,

Lower Shales, Shineton,
near Buildwas, Shropshire.

Pont-y-meibion, Llanarmon,
N. Wales (coll. by Prof.
Sedgwick and J. W. Salter,
1842).

a. 86, Pen Cerrig, N. of
Builth. It occurs every-
where, but sparingly in 8.
Wales, in these rocks.

Shineton, Buildwas.

a. 980, Llandeilo. Pres. by
Mr. T. McK. Hughes. From
Tregib, and Golden Grove,
Llandeilo. (McCoy has la-
belled some of these 7.
gibbifrons). Craig-y-beri,
Llanarmon fach.

32 UPPER CAMBRIAN.

eee Reference to McCoy’s L :

Column of ‘ 5 Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

G | Tretaspis, p.146. Pl.15, f.16.| Trinucleus fimbriatus, Murchison (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 4, fig. 7). A species with a narrow
furrowed border; the puncta in rows. 'ri-

As var. of T. gibbifrons, p. 145. nucleus is a simple trilobite: no eyes or | 3 m, North of Builth (as
facial suture. The seemingly complex punc- | 7 gibbifrons, var.)
tate border is remarkable, but very easily
explainable as a series of spines connected
by transverse processes.

G p. 148. Ampyx nudus, Murch. Decades Geol. Surv. 2, | a.101, Builth. [The Tregib
pl. 10. A remarkable genus like Trinucleus, | locality is erroneous] A.
but with long front- and side-spines to the | latus, Builth. Abereiddy

G PL.1e, f.13, p. 147. head. Ampyx latus, McCoy, is only a var. | Bay, Pembrokeshire. (Dr.
of the preceding, distorted. Hicks.)

Gk Conocoryphe monile, Salter, n. sp. Glabella | b. 167, Shineton Shales,
lobed, the front marginal furrow dotted. Buildwas.

Gk Conocoryphe or Triarthrus, A small species, | Shineton Shales, Buildwas.
probably of Triarthrus, an Upper Bala genus | [It is possible that the
in N. America. This was formerly thought | locality may include some
an Olenus; and the shales were therefore | Tremadoc beds.]
called Olenus shales.

Gk églina, sp. The genus has six body segments, do.
and enormous eyes covering the side of the
head. It is European only, and strictly a
Bala fossil (Lower and Middle Bala).

A@glina, sp. imperfect. The species are nume- do.
rous.

G Ogygia corndensis, Murchison (Salter, Mon. | a, 84, Builth.
Brit. Tril. p. 130, pl. 16). A broad axis
for the genus.

G Ogygia Buchii, Brongniart (Salter, Mon. Brit. | Wellfield, Builth; and Pen
Tril. pl. 14,15). Male and female specimens | Cerrig, Builth.
of this, the fattest of all Trilobites, and pro-

Ogygia. bably with the most immoveable segments.
Gk Ogygia angustissima, Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril. | [Builth. Presented by Mr.

p- 129, pl. 14, figs. 8, 9, may be only a variety
of Ogygia Buchat.

T. McK. Hughes. ]

LOWER BALA GROUP.

33

Column of
Drawers.

Gk

G

G

Gk

Gk

Gh

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Ogygia, p. 149. Pl. 1¥, f. 2.

Synopsis, Pl. 1r, f.1, p. 149.

Pl. 1F, f. 14, p. 155,

C. brevicapitata, Pl. 1 F, f£. 4
C. Baylet, Pl. 18, f. 8, p. 165.

Jel, Tes, 18 WSs, Osh

Barrandia (Ogygia) radians, McCoy (Salter,
Mon. Brit. Tril. 1866, pl. 19, figs. 1—4). A
genus distinguished from Ogygia by the
length of the glabella, and its shape.

Barrandia Cordai, McCoy (Salter, Mon. Brit.
Tril. 1866, pl. 19, fig. 5). Short, oval, smooth.

Asaphus? sp. with a short tail-piece.

[Lichas patriarchus, Edgell, Geol. Mag. 1866, p.
162. The earliest species of this genus known
in Britain. See Middle Bala for genus.]

Cheirurus (Eccoptochile) Sedgwickii, McCoy.
A remarkable, large, trilobite, more expanded
than any other of the British forms; they
are mostly very convex. A kindred species
occurs in Bohemia,

Calymene Cambrensis, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril.
pl. 9, figs. 12—14). This has been included
under C. Baylei, Barrande, and also C. bre-
vicapitata Portl. by McCoy; but the last is
a Middle Bala species, and no Bohemian
forms are identical with ours.

Homalonotus bisulcatus, Salter(Mon. Brit. Tril.
1865, pl. 10, figs. 8—10). Homalonotus was
a long-lived genus, and of all the more per-
fect trilobites the least trilobed.

Asaphus (Isotelus) laticostatus, McCoy, not of
Green. The Asaphus laticostatus of Green
isa Phacops. (See Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril.
1866, p. 158, pl. 18, fig. 6.)

Asaphus tyrannus, Murch. (Salter, Mon. Brit.
Tril, pl. 21, 22.) One of the largest of all
known trilobites: sometimes a foot or more
in length. Mr. Hughes’ specimen (981) must
have been rather more, It is as character-
istic of the Lower Bala as the A. Powisti is
of Middle Bala rocks.

a. 80, Pen Cerrig, Builth.
(A most prolific locality,
full of the fry of Trilobites.)

a. 79, Pen Cerrig, Builth.

Shineton, Buildwas.

Pont Ladies Quarry, Llan-
deilo.

a. 78, N. of Builth.

a. 97, Llandeilo.

Porth Treuddyn, Caernar-
vonshire (in beds supposed
to be = the dark earthy,
slates of the Ffestiniog
slate quarries).

a. 208, Maen Goran, Builth.

a. 83, Llandeilo. a. 85, Tre-
gib. a. 82, Craig-y-Glyn,
Llanarmon, N. Wales.

a. 981, Llandeilo. A fine
large specimen. (Mr. T.

McK. Hughes.)

34

eee Reference to McCovy’s

Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

G UN

A. tyrannus, labrum.

G_ | Also &. latus (part), p. 172 (not

the figure).
Gk Lamp shells.
Gk Pseudo-Crania, p. 187.
Pl. 15, f. 1.
G p. 252.
G p. 253.
G
G p. 251.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c. | Numbers and Localities.

Asaphus peltastes, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. pl.
22, figs. 1—4). A smaller and more convex
species, with larger eyes, a narrower head,
and fewer tail segments.

Ilenus crassicauda, Wahl.? (Ill. latus McCoy
in part). A caudal shield only: and proba-
bly the only specimen known—of this com-
mon Swedish species—in British rocks. (See
Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril. 1866, p. 181, wood-
cut, fig. 44.)

Mollusca Brachiopoda.

Discina? sp. Species of this genus occur every-
where in all rocks, ancient and modern.

Crania divaricata, McCoy. More common in
Middle Bala rocks: the free unattached spe-
cies of Crania may deserve separation.

Lingula Ramsayi, Salter (Dav. Sil. Brach. p.
55, pl. 3, figs. 4952). <A large pentagonal
species.

Lingula granulata, Phillips, Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 1. pt. 1, p. 370, pl. 25. A fine square
species, with granular lines of growth, crossed
by regular fine rays.

Lingula obtusa, Conrad? (Hall, Pal. N. York,
t. 30, fig. 7, Davidson, Monog. Sil. Brach.
1866, p. 52, pl. 3, figs. 31, 32.) Doubtful if
it be the American species—or a form of
the following—

Lingula attenuata, Sowerby. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 5, fig. 16. Dav. Sil. Br. pl. 3, figs. 18—27.)

Lingula curta, Conrad? Pal. N. York, t. 30,
fig. 6. Considered to be a doubtful species.

[Spondylobolus? craniolaris, McCoy. See Wen-
lock rocks; it is clearly not a Lower Bala
fossil,—but from the Wenlock shales. |

a. 81, Llandeilo. Abundant
with the more common
large species just men-
tioned.

a.90, Bugon, Knockdollian,
Ayrshire.
(As I. latus), same locality.

Pen Cerrig, Builth.

Tan-y-craig, Builth.

Abereiddy Bay (Dr. Hicks).

Llandeilo, rare. Meadow-
town, Shelve.

a. 104, Llandeilo.

a. 2, Llandeilo.

a. 103, Wellfield, Builth.

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

LOWER BALA GROUP.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Spirifera, p. 192.

O. parva, p. 221.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Siphonotreta micula, McCoy (Davidson, Mon.
Sil. Brach. pl. 8, figs. 2—6). A pretty small
Brachiopod, covered with spines, and very
nearly allied to the Discinw. Larger spe-
cies, with thicker shells, occur in the Lower
Bala rocks of Russia and Sweden. Also in
the Upper Silurian of Britain.

Orthis biforata, Schlotheim: a variety with fine
ribs. This common species occurs over all
the northern hemisphere.

Orthis elegantula, var. parva, Pander. A va-
riety only of the commonest of all British
species of Orthis. It is comparatively rare
in Lower Bala.

{Orthis striatula, Emmons (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. pl. 13, figs. 10—14) ].

Orthis calligramma, Dalm. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 1. pl. 22, fig. 1). This common shell
ranges from Russia to Britain; and from
the Arenig to the Wenlock rocks,

Orthis turgida, McCoy. <A species with a
remarkably tumid upper valve.

Orthis confinis, Salter (Quart. Jour. Geol. Soe.
v. t. 1, fig. 4, Davidson, 1. ¢. pl. 36, figs. 1—4).
A large transverse species, with fine ribs.
Is O. sagittifera the same species ?

Strophomena, Rafinesque, Davidson, Salter.
Differs from Orthis by having a widely
expanded thin shell, and the cardinal pro-
cess double.

Strophomena concentrica, Portlock, Geol. Rep.
p: 452. <A shell extremely common in the
Caradoc or Middle Bala rocks.

Strophomena, sp. (S. expansa, McCoy in part).
A very flat species, with a much thinner
shell than Sowerby’s Stroph. (Orthis) ex-
pansa. The latter is a Middle Bala sp.—
this is a common Lower Bala one.

a. 102, Pen Cerrig, and
Wellfield, near Builth,
Radnorshire.

a. 100, Tregib, Llandeilo.
Rare in Lower Bala.

Nant-yr-Arian, Llandeilo.

Common in Lower Bala.

Tan-y-graig, Builth (in vol-
canic grit). a. 98, Cerrig
Cregyn, Anglesea (quoted
p. 215, as Upper Bala).

Golden Grove, Llandeilo,
in grit (also quoted as
Upper Bala). Llandeilo.

a. 99, Craig-y-beri, Llan-
armon, N. Wales. a. 96,
Bugon, Knockdollian, Ayr-
shire. Llandeilo.

Craig-y-beri, and Y Foel
fawr, N. of Llanrhaidr,

a. 105, Nant-yr-Arian,
Llandeilo.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

36
Beant Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gk
L. tenwissimestriata.
Gk PL 15, f. 44, p. 239.
p- 237.
Gk
G
G
Gk
Gk

Trochus helicites, p. 297.

Strophomena, sp. with distant radiating ribs.

Leptena, Dalman, Salter, Davidson, ina stricter
sense than used by McCoy. Valves involute,
muscular impressions greatly elongated. See
Wenlock List, postea.

Leptena sericea, Sowerby. Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 5, fig. 14. The commonest of all shells
in British Upper Cambrian, apparently
rare out of Britain,

Leptena, sp. A pretty species with wavy or-
naments between the ridges,

Lamellibranchiata (ordinary bivalves) are not
uncommon in sundry portions of the Llan-
deilo flags—but none are yet in the collec-
tion. They abound much more in Middle
and Upper Bala rocks, in all countries.

The student may be reminded of the essential
difference between the Lamellibranchiate
and Brachiopod shells, by keeping in mind
that the shells of the former are placed
laterally, and are unequal on each side of
the umbo, in the latter they are dorsal and
ventral, and the umbo is truly central.
The dorsal valve is really the analogue of
the foot of the Lamellibranch. (Salter.)

Mollusca Gasteropoda.

Univalves, of a few types only, are common
in Lower Bala rocks.

Murchisonia (Hormotoma) angustata, Hall, Pal.
N. York, t. 10, fig. 2. The beaded whorled
species (Hormotoma, Salter), are common in
Bala rocks, especially in America.

Pleurotomaria, sp.

Raphistoma zqualis, Salter. Siluria, 2nd ed.
woodcut foss. 37, fig. 2 (R. qualteriata, Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. p. 271). A common genus
in the Bala group—fiat discoid shells,

Numbers and Localities.

Bugon, Knockdollian, Ayr-
shire.

a. 94, Llandeilo.

a. 92, Colmonel, on the
Stinchar, Ayrshire.

a.93, Bugon, Knockdollian,
Ayrshire.

Same locality.
a. 95, Llandeilo.

LOWER BALA GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

37

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gk

PL 14, f. 15, p. 301.

Pl. 11, f. 13, p. 300, as
G M. magna.

I
ay (°)

@k5 .
O. subundulatum, p. 317.

Euomphalus, sp.

Eccyliomphalus? scoticus, McCoy. The true
Eccyliomphalus of Portlock is a Pteropod;
this may be Phanerotinus of Sowerby.

Heteropoda, Blainville (Nucleobranchiata,
Rang). All or most living forms of this
group are thin light shells; but there seems
much reason for Dr. Woodward’s opinion, that
theheavy Bellerophon and Maclureawere solid
representatives of this low order of Molluscs.

Maclurea Logani, Salter (Geol. Survey, Canada
Decade I. pl. 1). The proportions of the
mouth and whorls of this massive shell agree
better with MZ Logani than the great M.
magna of the Chazy limestone.

Cephalopoda, Cuvier. The tetrabranchiate fami-
lies (only) are known in Paleozoic rocks—
and Nautiloid and Orthoceras-like forms
are among the very earliest known Molluscs,
except Pteropoda and Brachiopoda. ‘They
are particularly abundant in the representa-
tives of the Llandeilo flag or Lower Bala
groups.

Cyrtoceras multicameratum, Hall. Hall’s sp.
is from Trenton limestone, which represents
Middle Bala. Many forms migrated in
Cambrian times eastward from America,
and are consequently of older date there
than in Britain. But few follow a reverse
order of progression.

Orthoceras (centrale, Hisinger?), Leth. Suec.
t. 9, fig. 4 Not likely to be Hisinger’s
Swedish species.

Orthoceras fluctuatum, Salter, n. sp. Coarser
strie than O. subundulatum, Portl. and
apparently more bent still than in that
species.

S. W.
Bala 2)
a. 91, Knockdollian, Ayr-
shire,

of Pwllheli (Mid.

a. 89, Colmonel, Stinchar
River, Ayrshire. It also
occurs at Bugon, and other
Ayrshire localities.

a. 88, Knockdollian Mt.,
3 miles from Ballintrae,
Ayrshire.

a. 87, Llandeilo.

a. 611, Wellfield, Builth,

in the hard volcanic flag.

38

Dark earthy slates (with Graptolites) of Wexford, and parts of Waterford and Clare.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Lower Bata. Irish Collection.

The lower Bala is not

greatly fossiliferous in Ireland, and the Lingula flags and Tremadoc are absent, so far as yet known; the Lower Bala
resting on the Harlech Group in Wicklow.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Graptolites.
Dade

Tp She

Trilobites.

Numbers and Localities.

Diplograpsus mucronatus, Hall (Pal. N. Y.
Vol. 1. p. 268). Whether this species be
truly named seems matter of doubt. The
cells are closer than in the specimens from
Wigtonshire.

Diplograpsus ramosus, and perhaps D, pristis.

Barrandia Portlocki, Salter. Ogygia Port-
lockt in Decades Geol. Surv. No. 2, pl. 7.
Asaphus dilatatus, Portlock, Geol. Rep. t.
24, figs. 1, 2, 7 (not the rest); Barrandia in
Salter’s Monograph, Brit. Tril. pl. 19, figs.
6—10. The short tail axis and broad gla-
bella distinguish Barrandia.

Orthis striatula, Emmons (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. u1 pl. 13, figs. 10—14). The flat form,
and fine striz curved up to the hinge line,
mark this as distinct from O. testudinaria,
its companion, and the teeth are different
from those of O. elegantula.

Belvoir, Clare. Gibbet Hill,
Tinnaglough, Wexford.
(Geol. Surv. Ireland.)

Waterford —_ (Ballintray).
(Geol. Surv. Ireland.)

Newtown Head, Water-
ford. Both Lower and
Middle Bala appear to
occur in this important

locality. (Sir R. Griffiths.)

Newtown Head, Water-
ford.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP. 39

Mippite Bata Group. Arenaceous rocks and slates (volcanic grits and schaalsteins, with beds of felstone
porphyry (Snowdon, Moel Hebog, &c.).

Extent of the group. Prof. Sedgwick only includes in this group the 9000 feet of beds, chiefly arenaceous,
slaty, and with some calcareous bands, which lie over the dark earthy slates of the Arenig section (Lower
Bala). The group extends a short distance, probably a couple of hundred feet, above the Bala limestone.
But it does not include the Hirnant limestone, which is the base of the Upper Bala group next described. It
appears to represent in mass the whole of the Caradoc Sandstone proper, in Shropshire.

Organisms. The Hudson River group of New York—the Utica Slate and Trenton limestones—are parallel
to this large British group. In Sweden, Region D. of Angelin. In Bohemia, Etage D. 3, 4, 5. This group
is the richest in organic life of all the groups beneath the Old Red Sandstone, not excepting the Wenlock.
Most of the orders of invertebrata have been found in it; but the supposed remains of fish have proved
mythical No Hurypteride among the Crustacea, have yet been found. But Trilobites reach their maximum
here, both as to genera and species (see Mon. Brit, Tril. 1864, Introduction, p. 8). Brachiopods are various and
innumerable. Corals, Cystidez, and Crinoids are also plentiful, though not of many species, except as regards the
Cystideew. These attain their maximum here in Britain. Sponges; cup and millepore corals; starfish of several
species; tubicolar and naked Annelida; Entomostraca—are all common. Mollusca of all orders (except naked
Cephalopods)—the Heteropods and Pteropods being of giant size. The bivalve shells (Lamellibranchs) are
allied to Modiola, Arca, and Avicula: (see Phillips, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 1. Pt. 1, p. 264).

Case and Reference to McCov’s
Column of

: ; Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Zoophyta? or Bryozoa. GRAPTOLITIDZ.

I think these are Bryozoa (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. ur. Appendix, p. 328), but arrange them
in the order of the Synopsis, as their syste-
matic position is somewhat doubtful.

Gk7 G. Ludensis. Graptolites priodon, Bronn (@. /udensis, Murch. | Grieston, Peebleshire.
p: 4. Siluria, 2nd ed. p. 64, t. 12, fig. 1). The | Penarth uchaf, N.W. of
finest specimens of this long-lived fossil are | Pen-y-glog.
from rocks of this group in Scotland.

Gk? p. 5. Graptolites sagittarius, Hisinger, (not Linn.) Horton, Ribblesdale; Ro-
Leth. Sue. t. 35, fig.6. Salter, Siluria, 2nd | ther Bridge, Studgill
ed. p. 542, Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. VIL p.390.
(G. Hisingeri, Carr. Geol. Mag. v. p. 126.)

Gk? p. 6, Pl. 1s, f 2. Graptolites Sedgwicki, Portl. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | Grieston, on the Tweed.
Foss. 11, fig. 2). A common species in the
Tyrone and Fermanagh schists of Ireland,
which are most probably of this age.

Gk? Graptolites, sp. with very narrow cells. Bala. (J. Peters, Esq.)

Gk? p.G, Pll, tidy 5: Graptolites tenuis, Portl. Geol. Rep. p. 319, t. 22, Grieston, on the Tweed.
f.6. (Siluria, 2nd ed, p. 55, Foss. 10, fig. 12.)

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Diplograpsus pristis, Hisinger, sp. Leth. Suec.
t. 35, f. 5. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 11, fig. 4.

Diplograpsus var. 8, McCoy.

Amorphozoa,

Astylospongia, sp. (grata, Salter, MSS.). One
of the lobed sponges. The genus is one of
Dr. Ferd. Reemer’s (Geol. of Texas).

Stromatopora striatella, D’Orb. Siluria, 2nd
ed. p. 240, fig. 51. A sponge? formed of cal-
careous spicule arranged at right angles to
the outer layer which is formed by the fusion
of their apices.

Spherospongia hospitalis, Salter (for genus
see Strachey’s Geology of India), for sp. see
Catalogue Mus. Pract. Geology.

Ischadites? minute tesselated surface—micro-

Ischadites ? sp. wavy ridges.

Vioa (Cliona), sp. filling up borings by an
annelide in the shell of a Brachiopod.

Zoophyta—Anthozoa.
Zoantharia Tabulata.
Heliolites, Dana, A tabulate (millepore) coral
related to the Heliopora cerulea of the Aus-
tralian reefs.

Heliolites favosa, McCoy sp. The most closely
approximated cells in all the genus except
a new one in Wenlock list (see postea).

Heliolites interstincta, Wahl. The common
Heliolites of the Wenlock rocks is equally
common here.

40
ae Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gk7 p. 8.

Gk7 _ p.8.

Sponges.
Gk7
Gk?
|
|
Gk7
Gk7)
pord, 0. Sp.

Gk7

Gk

Gk7

Paleopora.
Syn. p: 15, Pl lef 3:
Gk‘7 pal yale
Gk7

Heliolites interstincta (as P. petalliformis on
tablet).

a. 210, Ardwell, Girvan.

Hollies, Church Stretton 2
(more probably Soudley,
J. W.S.). Horderley.

a. 211,* Coniston (on a
Ctenodonta). Pwllheli, N.
Wales.

a. 212, Coniston.

Onny River. (R. Lightbody,
Ksq.)

a. 213, Blaen-y-cwm,
Llansantffraid, Glyn Cei-
riog, N. Wales.

a. 214, do.

a. 215, Horderly.

a. 106, Craig Head, Col-
monel, on the Stinchar
river, Ayrshire.

Coniston Water. Sunny-
Brow. Long Sleddale. Ap-
plethwaite Common.

Sunny Brow. Coniston.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

41

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Pacts atsrence to McCoy’s
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Pl. 16, fig. 2.
p. 16.
Gk p. 18.
bottom
drawer.
Gk Pl. 1 ©, fig. 4
p. 16.
k Pl. 16, fig. 9, p. 20.
Gk p. 19.
Gk Synopsis, p. 20.
Gk Pl. 1, fig. 6, p. 23.
Gk
Gk Pl, PG) figs 5p. 24.
Gk Pl. 16, fig. 7, p. 28.

Heliolites subtubulata, McCoy. Tubes more
distant and the crenulations or septa nearly
obsolete.

Heliolites tubulata, Lonsd. sp. (Siluria 2nd ed.
pl. 39, fig. 3). The prominent edges of the
small close cups easily distinguish this.

Heliolites, sp.

Heliolites megastoma, McCoy (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 27, fig. 7. M. Edw. and Haime, Mon.
Brit. Fos. Cor. t. 58, fig. 2. Very large cells
evenly scattered, mark this fine species—
equally abundant in the Dudley limestone.

Favosites crassa, McCoy. Subcylindrical curved
branches like F’. cristata of the Wenlock.

Favosites alveolaris, Goldf. Pet. Germ. t. 26,
fig. 1. Much like the common £ Goth-
landica, and with variations like that spe-
cies. Prof. McCoy and myself seem to be
the only English paleontologists who re-
cognize this excellent species by its ragged
crenulated edges to the tubes.

Favosites Gothlandica, Linn. sp. Siluria 2nd ed.
Foss. 17, figs. 2, 3. A species of coral which
has the widest range—from America to
Eastern Europe: and from the Lower Bala
to the Carboniferous.

(Nebulipora) Monticulipora.

limestone.

See Wenlock

Nebulipora (Monticulipora) explanata, McCoy.

Nebulipora favulosa, Phillips (Mem. Geol.
Surv. 1. pl. 19, fig. 10).

Nebulipora papillata, McCoy. (See Wenlock

Limestone).

Nebulipora lens, McCoy. A hemispheric coral
often rising into a subpyramidal form, and
covered with unequal clusters of pores—
the fertile ones largest—like the drone-
cells in the hive.

Sunny Brow. Coniston.
Llansantfraid, Glyn Cei-

rlog.

Coniston.

a. 126, Barking, Dent.

a. 122, Coniston. High
Haume. Maes Meillion,
Bala.

Blaen-y-ewm, Nantyr, in
Glyn Ceiriog.

Coniston.

Dry Ridge, Horton (as F.
crassa) Llansantfraid, Glyn
Ceiriog, Alt goch, Llanfyl-
lyn.

Mynydd Fron Frys, W. of
Chirk.

Cefn-y-coed, Glyn Ceiriog.

Common enough in Bala
localities, and easily ob-
tained,

Coniston.

Applethwaite Common.
Coniston.

a. 120, Coniston.

a. 217, Horderley, Glyn
Diffwys. Bala, Cwm of the
Cymmerig, Bala; Moel
Uchlas, Llanfyllin.

6

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

42
ae Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers, | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gk p. 24.
Gk p. 24.
Gk p. 25.
Gk
Gk p. 26.
Gk p. 26.
Cup- Corals.
Gk Caninia, p. 28.

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldfuss, sp. One of the
commonest of all corals in the Cambrian
rocks, The broad branches present radiating
tubes in the fractured sections.

Stenopora var. Lycoperdon (Hall, Pal. N. Y.
Vol. 1. pl. 23, fig. 1). A hemispherical
variety of the above; most common in the
Bala rocks; and easily distinguishable from
the Nebulipora lens above quoted, by the
tubes being all of one diameter.

Stenopora var. ® regularis, McCoy. Lons. sp.
Sil. Syst. t. 15, fig. 1.

Stenopora var. ramulosa, Phillips, sp. (Mem.

Geol. Surv, Vol. 1. Pt. 1, p. 385).
Halysites, Fischer. Common chain coral (see
Wenlock).

Halysites catenulatus, Linn. Catenipora es-
charoides (Goldf. Pet. p. 74, pl. 25, fig. 4).
The common chain coral.

Halysites var. labyrinthica (Goldf. Pet. pl. 25,
fig. 5). Apparently not a distinct species, but
a luxuriant variety of the last mentioned.

Zoantharia rugosa, Milne Edwards and Haime.
This is the first appearance in Britain of
the remarkable tribe of corals, a distinct
order, with the form of ordinary Turbinoliz,

but the structure of parts characteristic of |

the Alcyonide, all the septa are in fours,
and the tube divided by transverse tabule.

Omphyma turbinata, Linn. sp. (M. Edwards
and Haime, Mon. Brit. Foss. Cor. p. 287,
t. 69, fig. 1). A common coral in the Wen-
lock rocks, and the longest usually found.

a, 218, a. 121, Coniston.
Dry ridge near Horton,
St. Helen’s. Blaen-y-ewm,
Nantyr; — Cyrn-y-Brain,
Corwen; Alt yr anker, and
Penllys, near Meifod; Glyn
Diffwys, Bala; Girvan,
Ayrshire.

Coniston Water.

Moel Uchlas, Llanwyddon;
all round Bala; Glyn Cei-
riog; Conway; Bwlch-y-
groes; Sclattyn Road;
Meifod.

Blaen-y-cwm, Nantyr.

a. 107, Acton Scott, Cader
Dinmael.

Bryn Kithin, Pemmachno;
Bwlch-y-Groes. Llansant-
fraid, Glyn Ceiriog; Tyn-y-
Cabled, Llanfyllin.

a. 124, Coniston; Ingle-
ton and Thornton: Apple-
thwaite.

Near Chirk; and Llansant-
fraid, Glyn Ceiriog in N.
Wales.

High Haume; Dalton-in-
Furness.

Craig Head, Ayrshire.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

43

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Caninia, p. 28.

(Strephodes, p. 30).
PAL AL (eh sates, (0);

Sarcinula, p. 37.

p. 39.
Pl. 1 B, fig. 23, 24.

Petraia.

p. 40.

p. 40.

Pl. 18, fig. 26, p. 40.

Omphyma turbinata var.

Omphyma turbinata, (or perhaps Cyathophyl-
lum).

Cyathophyllum Craigense, McCoy. (The twist-
ing of the lamellee at the base of the cup is
not uncommon in Cyathophyllum, and
Strephodes.)

Sarcinula (Syringophyllum) organum, Linn. sp.
(Mon. Brit. Fos. Cor. pl. 71, fig. 3). One
of the most frequent fossils in Sweden, and
Norway, in the slate rocks.

Petraia equisulcata, McCoy. The genus Pe-
traia is eminently Silurian and Devonian:
and is but rare in Cambrian rocks—except
their upper members. Its metropolis is
the May Hill Sandstone. Like Cyathophyl-
lum in all respects except habit, for the cup
is always very deep, and the tabule so
twisted and matted, as to form a solid base.
Hence, in casts the solid base disappear-
ing—a cavity is left in the stone: in the cup
portion, the matrix assumes the shape of a
grooved and striated pyramid, truncated ab-
ruptly. The species are numerous, and not
yet thoroughly made out.

N.B. P. wquisulcata has the septa more regu-
lar than usual in the genus.

Petraia elongata, Phill. (Pal. foss. Cornwall
and Devon. t. 2, fig. 6 B), Bala.

Petraia rugosa, Phill. (id. t. 2, fig. 7).

Petraia subduplicata, McCoy. An extremely
frequent fossil in the Upper Bala (Llan-
dovery) rocks and easily distinguished by its
regular form and crenulated septa. (P. ziczac
McCoy, Sil. foss. Ireland, p. 60, appears to
be the same.)

Coniston.

Coniston.

a. 100, Craig Head, Gir-
van.

Coniston Water.
Sleddale.
High Haume.

Long-

Coniston; Bala.

Bala.

a. 204, Penarth, Meifod,
on the same tablet with
P. subduplicata in the Llan-
dovery collection (end
case).

Llansantfraid, Glyn Cei-

riog.

44 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
Ce eatat EUR EED aa McCox's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
G Veal, al ae fig. 25, p. 4l. Petraia uniserialis, McCoy, a small short | a. 203, Llansantfraid (on
case species. tablet with P. subdupli-
cata, as above, case G).
(Lace-corals, &c.). Polyzoa (Bryozoa, Ehrenberg). Placed here,
as a high type of the Radiata (Ceelenterata,
Huxley) by Prof. McCoy. Naturalists usu-
ally, and with good reason, allot them a
place with the molluscoids—near the Tuni-
cate group. The Lace coral and most of the
deep sea minute corals, as they are called,
are really Bryozoa. But they assume so
much of the aspect of branching corals, that
it is convenient to arrange them with them
in the cabinet—especially as in fossil forms
Phyllopora. it is not always possible to separate these
two widely remote groups. A Polyzoon is
nearer to a Terebratula than to the coral it
imitates.
G1 Berenicea. Berenicea heterogyra, McCoy, a flat patch of | Coniston.
VEAL, TL G}, sakes, IL(, os G5, cells, growing on shells.

G1 Berenicea heterogyra, var. Cader Dinmael, W. of Cor-

wen.

Gl p. 46. Ptilodictya costellata, McCoy (Genus Sticto- | a. 219, Llansantfraid, Glyn

Pl. 1 ¢, fig. 15. pora of Hall). The genus consists of branch- | Ceiriog. Girvan, Ayrshire.
ed fronds, flat or rather slightly convex on
each side with regular cells on either face.
The quincunx arrangement of these gives
an elegant pattern in the cast. There are
very many species—and the genus ranged
over the world in Paleozoic time.

Gl Pl. 1 c, fig. 14, p. 47. Ptilodictya fucoides, McCoy. A narrow-leaved Llansantfr aid, Glyn Cei-
form. riog, Corwen, Bala, several

localities.

Gl Pl. 1 c, fig. 16, p. 46. Ptilodictya explanata, McCoy. A broad- | Llansantfraid, | Mynydd
leaved, crisped and undulated frond, with | Fron Frys, near Chirk.
large cells. Cyrn-y-Brain.

G1 (P. acuta, p. 45 also). Ptilodictya dichotoma, Portlock, Geol. Rep. | a. 117, Coniston.

Londonderry and Tyrone, pl. 21, fig. 3), St.
acuta of Hall is not the same as ours—but
yet occurs in Britain.

Llansantfraid, Glyn Ceiriog.

Case and

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

Reference to McCoy’s
Colaeatiar Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gl
Lace-corals.
G Retepora, p. 48.
Pl. 1¢, fig. 18.
Gl
Gi
Gl p. 49.
Crinoids.
Gl
EN tis
A ae sey
G1
Pl. 1D, fig. 4.
Globe- Crinoids, Cystidec.
Gl
Gl

Pl. 1p, fig. 5, p. 61.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Ptilodictya acuta, var. minor, Hall.
N. York, Vol. 1. pl. 26, fig. 3.)

(See Pal.

Phyllopora (King), Retepora of most authors.
To this genus (which consists of lace-corals
with the pores in many rows covering the
outer surface of the cup-like frond) all the
Reteporas of the Paleozoic rocks are re-
ferred. They all differ from the living
Retepores by having a calcareous layer on
which the cells are set.

Phyllopora Hisingeri, McCoy. A very common
species.

Phyllopora, sp.
Phyllopora, sp.

Fenestella Milleri, Lonsdale. The genus has
much the appearance of Retepora, but is
calcareous, and has cells only on the main
rods ; not on the cross-bars (fig. see Wen-
lock).

Fenestella subantiqua (D’Orbigny, McCoy).
F. antiqua Lonsd. Sil. Syst. pl. 15, fig. 16.

Echinodermata, Starfish, Crinoids or Sea-lilies,
and Cystidew (Grape-lilies, Globe-crinoids).

Glyptocrinus? basalis, McCoy. (Celocrinus,
Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 23,
fig. 4.) The characteristic crinoid in Britain
of the slate rocks—easily distinguished by
its hollow stem.

Echinospherites (Caryocystites) granatum,
Wahl.

Echinospherites (Caryocystites) Davisii, McCoy.

Spheronites stelluliferus, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 20, fig. 6 (S. awrantium,
Forbes, in part only).

Llechwedd Llwydd, Llan-
santfraid, Glyn Ceiriog.

a, 118, Cefn Coedog, S. of
Corwen: Cyrn - y - Brain,
Wrexham: Mynydd Fron
Frys, Chirk, Coniston.

Meifod.

a. 220, Coniston (High
Haume).

Llansantfraid, Glyn
riog. Cefn Credog,

wen.

Cei-
Cor-

Llansantfraid, Glyn

r10g.

Cei-

a, 127, Alt-yr-Anker, Mei-
fod.

Rhiwlas.

a. 125, 6. Coniston.
Sholes Hook, Pembroke-

shire.

46

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Localities and Numbers.

Gl

G1

G1

Spheronites.

Protocystites.

Star-fishes.
Asteriade.

Paleaster.
Quoted by mistake as an (Up-
per) Silurian species at the
foot of p. 60.

Asteriade.

Protaster Salteri, Forbes.

Spheronites, sp.

The group of the Cystidew is amazingly cha-

racteristic of Cambrian rocks—+z.e. of Upper
Cambrian or Bala strata. All the genera
with pores scattered over the whole surface
belong to this horizon. Those with a web-
like ornament, viz. Echinospherites, and
those with linked scattered double pores
(Spheronites) are of this age (Lower Silu-
rian of most authors). Those with few
large rhombs to contain the pores and limit
them belong, on the other hand, to Upper
Silurian rocks. None rise higher, and very
few traces indeed occur in the Middle Cam-
brian.

All the starfishes of the Cambrian
and Silurian rocks belong to a peculiar di-
vision, which differs from ordinary starfish
by having the plates which border the
avenues of suckers of larger size than the
rest. In the Bala species this character is
very conspicuous.

(Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. pl. 23, fig. 3.) A species of Prot-
aster (or Teniaster, Billings. which is a
kindred genus) so very like the Brittle
stars (Ophiura) of the present day that it
was so described by Forbes in Vol. 1. Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. 1845, p. 20. See Mem.
Geol. Surv. above quoted, note to p. 290.
See also Annals Nat. History, 2nd ser. Vol.
20, pl. 9.

Paleaster, Hall (Urasterella, McCoy, MSS. =

Stenaster, Billings.)

Paleaster obtusus, Forbes (Mem. Geol. Surv.

ut. pl. 23, fig. 1). A species with very
thick blunt arms, and a small mouth.

Sholes Hook.

a, 221, Pen-y-gair, Cerrig-
y-Druidion. (This unique
specimen, collected by
Prof. Sedgwick and Mr.
Salter in 1844, was lost for
18 years, and then reco-
vered.)

The Protasters were so
named and described by
Forbes in Decade 1. of the
Geol. Survey.

Bala Lake (foot of). One
specimen first described
by Forbes, found by Prof.
Sedgwick—and then others
by the Geol. Survey.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

47

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis :

and Figures of Genera,

Names and References; Observations, &c,

Numbers and Localities.

5

G1

G1

Gl

G1

Gl
Gl

case

G

Worm-trails.

p. 129.

p. 129.

p. 130.
Pl. 1D, fig. 13.

Worm-tubes,
horny and shelly.
T. annulatus, p. 63.

Pl. 1D, fig. 10, p. 133.
See Upper Ludlow rock.

Palezaster asperrimus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
mr. pl. 23, fig. 2), with long blunt arms,

and a very rough upper surface.

Paleaster? same species crushed (Ast. primeva
of Salter (not of Forbes) Decade 1. Mem. Geol.
Surv.), see list in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
Vol. 1. p. 20, as before.

Paleaster squamatus (Salter MSS.), upper side
only.

Protaster Petri (Salter MSS.), a new form,
very like P. Sedgwickii, Forbes.

Annelida—Traces, &c.

Nereites Sedgwickii. This is the impression
of the worm itself, and shews the broad

lateral processes (elytra). The feet of marine
worms are simple processes, with bunches
of setw or bristles, and sometimes fleshy
cirrht.

Nereites cambrensis, McLeay var. a. (Silur.
Syst. pl. 27, fig. 1).

Myrianites tenuis, McCoy. Here we have only
the numerous coiling trails made by a nar-

row worm-like body in the fine mud.

Tentaculites anglicus, Salter (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 1, fig. 3). Straight unattached worm
tubes, resembling some horny Mediterranean
species: and none still like the Cornulites
serpularius of the Wenlock and Dudley
rocks,

Trachyderma? levis, McCoy. (I strongly sus-
pect this to be a fragment of Serpulites
longissimus ; and to have come from Upper
Ludlow rock.)

a, 222* Casi. The origi-
nal from near Welsh Pool,
in Mus. Pract. Geology.

a, 222, Moel-y-garnend. W.
side of Bala Lake.

a. 110, Bala. (Rev. J.
Peters.)
a. 108, Bala. (Rev. J.
Peters.)

a. 223, Thornielee Quarry,
Tweed. Aberystwith. (Dr.
Milligan.)

Thornielee Quarry, Tweed.

a. 224, Grieston-on-Tweed,
Inverleithen.

[N.B. I strongly suspect
that the worms Nereites
McLeayti, N. Sedquickii,
and Nemertites, from Llam-
peter are of this geological
age—Middle Bala. ]

a. 128, Horderley. The
Hollies, Shropshire. Llan-
santfraid, Glyn Ceiriog,
N. Wales. Ravenstonedale,
Westmorland.

(Said to be from) Acton
Scott, Shropshire.

48 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
C d ,
Golarariot eee eo Motor Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
G Serp. dispar, p. 132. Serpulites, sp. (not the S. dispar, Salter) from Caradoc grit, Hollies, Shrop-
Pl. 1D, figs, 11, 12. Upper Silurian. shire?
Gl Pl. 1D, fig. 15, p. 130. Crossopodia scotica, McCoy. a, 225, Thornielee Quarry,
on Tweed.
Small bivalve Crustacea (water-
fleas). CRUSTACEA—Phyllopoda and Trilobita.
G1 Pl ae a 138 Ceratiocaris? umbonatus, Salter. Oval con- | Bala; Corwen; Conway
Be ne ara vex valves of a bivalve Crustacean, very | Falls; Llanfwrog, near
common. Ruthin, under the Old Red
Strata (stream section).
a. 113, Dermydd Fawr,
Denbighshire.
Gl Primitia McCoyii (Salter MSS. — Cythere | Keisley, Dufton, Westmor-
phaseolus, McCoy, Synopsis Sil. Foss. Ire- | land.
land, p. 58, pl. 1, fig. 1).
G1 Primitia McCoyii, var. Pusgill, Dufton, ib.
G1 Pl. 15, fig. 3, p. 136. Beyrichia complicata, Salter (Mem. Geol. | Coniston. Pwllheli. Llan-
Surv. Vol. m1. pl. 19, fig. 9), a most curi- | fwrog, Ruthin; Dermydd
ously ornamented and deeply grooved species, | Fawr. Pont-y-Meibion, S.
extremely common. of Llangollen, Mynydd
Mawr, Llanfyllin, &c. &e.
G1 Beyrichia complicata, var. Dermydd Fawr, Denbigh-
shire.
PL 15, fig. 1, p. 136. Primitia strangulata, Salter. (One of the | Coniston.
Q simpler forms of the genus—with only one
S furrow.
=)
Gl Trilobites. Trilobita auctorum. The majority of large
forms of this order (always excepting the
giant Paradowides of the Lingula flags)
occur in the Bala group: great species of
Asaphus, Homalonotus, Lichas, &c. In
fact the Bala group may be taken to be
the metropolis both of the Trilobites, the
Orthides, and the Orthoceratites.
G1 Trinodus agnostiformis, Agnostus trinodus, Salter (Decade Geol. Surv. | Rhiwlas, Bala.

Pl. 1 &, fig. 10, p. 141.
T. tardus,
Pl. 1 F, fig. 9, p. 142.

No. 11, pl. 1, figs.) 8—10). The simplest
form of trilobite known—and the smallest.
It represents well the embryonic forms of
larger trilobites.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP. 49

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

. : Names and References; Observations, &c.
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Numbers and Localities.

N.B. [Trinodus tardus of Barrande, though very

Gk

T. Caractaci, p. 144,
var. elongatus, p. 145,
T. radiatus, p. 146,
TL. gibbifrons, p. 145,
Pl. 18, fig. 14.

T. latus, p. 145,
PI. 1 &, fig. 15.
Tretaspis fimbriatus,
p. 146,

Bip Wer ag: 6.

Trinucleus, Llhwyd, Murchison.

like ours has sufficient distinction. None
of the Mid-European trilobites are the same
as the British.

Of all the
curious genera of Trilobites, this is one of
the most curious, so far as the head portion
is concerned; for there is nothing peculiar
about the body. A perforated border, which
border consists of a double plate, surrounds
the whole head, in front and sides: and
is really built up of numerous fringing
spines connected by their margins into one
piece. There are no eyes (except some
obscure traces in the subgenus Tretaspis),
and scarcely a trace of a facial suture. The
genus began with the earliest Bala rocks
(Upper Cambrian) and must be said to
have died out with them—only one or two
straggling specimens occurring in higher
beds, and this very rarely. On the con-
trary, every member of the Bala rocks and
every locality has more than one species
of what might be called the “ Lace trilobite.”
It could roll into a ball, like the woodlouse.

Trinucleus concentricus, Eaton (Salter, Mem.

Geol. Surv. Decade 7, Pl. 7, p. 5). The
commonest of all the species from Ohio to
Russia, it is liable to much variation, and
has received many names. Some of the
varieties are really worth notice, such as
T. elongatus, Portlock. In attempting to
separate these forms, the author of the
Synopsis has entangled himself in the diffi-
culties attending the study of fossils in
cleaved and distorted strata. All those here
noticed are mere states of preservation.
T. gibbifrons represents the ordinary form
in Wales, and the uncompressed Caradoc of
Shropshire. Some of the specimens have
fewer pores than others, &c. &. But the
species is neatly distinguished by the form
of the fringe, viz. flat and horizontal above,

a. 133, as Z. Caractaci,
Cheney Longville shales,
and Horderley, Shropshire.
Llansantfraid; Llechwedd,
Llwydd; Bwlch-y-groes;
Llanwddyn; Pwllheli, Ba-
la; Llanfechan.
As T. radiatus, N. of Tre-
madoc (in beds of Bala age,
supposed to be in upper
Tremadoc slate!). p. 337.
As T. elongatus (not of
Portlock), Pwllheli.
As T. gibbifrons, Dolydd
Ceiriog waterfall in the
Berwyns; Rhiwargor; Gar-
nedd Fawr; W. of Bala:
a. 134, Dinas Mowddwy;
7

50

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

and keeled below, with the pores in quin-
All the other species differ from this
in the arrangement of the fringe.

Trinucleus seticornis, Hisinger (Leth. Suec.
Supp. p. 3, t. 37, figs. 2, 3). See also Decade
vu. pl. 7, p. 7, where the surface is de-
scribed as reticular, and the fringe bent
down from the glabella suddenly.

Lichas laciniatus, Dalman. A Swedish species.

Lichas laxatus, McCoy (Synops. Sil. foss.
Trel. pl. 4, fig. 9. Salter, Mem. Geol. Sury.
Vol. m1. pl. 19, figs. 1—8).

Lichas (Trochurus) nodulosus, Salter. A very
knotty tailpiece, the interstices between the
ribs being puffed out into knobs.

Acidaspis Brightii, Murch.? (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 18, figs. 7, 8). It is not certain that
this is the species figured originally from
Dudley, and common there.

cae pad Reference to McCoy’s
ae Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
cunx.
G Tretaspis, p. 147.
L. propinqua, p. 150.
Gk LL. subproquinqua,
Pl alaeeh oly.
Gk p. 337
tf
ATKIN
OT; I oa
Gk
Gk
Gk

Ceraur. Clavifrons,
PI Eee 12,

»

t PT ee

Staurocephalus Murchisoni, Barr. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Dec. x1. pl. 5, figs. 1—4). One of the
genera related to Chetrurus, and with a
globular glabella (stomach) placed far im
front—with stalked eyes, a body of 11 rings,
and a comb-shaped tail piece.
Wenlock limestone.

Occurs in

Spherexochus boops, Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob.
p- 79, pl. 6, figs. 27, 28.

a. 134*, Bwlch-y-groes ;
Llanwddyn, Conway River;
Glyn Ceiriog. As 7. latus,
Bala; Maes Meillion; Ys-
pytty Evan; Selattyn; Pen
Cerrig Serth. As TZ. fim-
briatus, Bryn Melyn; Cefn
hir fynydd.

Dufton, Westmorland ;
Cefn Grugos ; Rhiwargor ;
Rhiwlas.

a. 138, Coniston.

Llanwddyn; Cefn Goch;
Glyn Ceiriog; Rhiwlas.

b. 231, Pont-y-Glyn, Diff
wys, W. of Corwen.

a. 112, Blaen-y-ewm, Nant-
yr, S.E. of Corwen. (Beds
apparently below the Bala
limestone, but possibly a-
bove it, J. W.8.)

b. 230, Rhiwlas, Bala.

a. 114, Applethwaite Com-
mon; Coniston.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

51

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Gk

Ceraurus Clavifrons,
Pl. 1 G, fig. 9, p. 154,

Ceraurus,
Pl.14, figs. 10, 10 a.

Zethus atractopyge,

Pl. 1 G, fig. 1—5, p. 156.

Zethus,
Pl. 1 G, fig. 8.

Encrinurus.

Cheirurus juvenis, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. p. 67,
1864, pl. 5, figs. 9—12, Mem. Geol. Surv. 11.
p. 323, pl. 18, figs. 1, 2). Cheir. clavifrons of
Dalman has been proved distinct, and Ce-
raurus is an exploded genus of Green.

N.B. The head or rather glabella is much in-
flated in this section of the genus, termed
Actinopeltis by Corda.

Cheirurus octolobatus, McCoy, sp. (Salter, Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. p. 323, pl. 18, fig. 3.
Mon. Brit. Tril. pl. 5, figs. 18,14). Ceraurus,
McCoy, Synopsis, p. 154.

Cybele verrucosa, Dalm. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
1866, Vol. 111. p. 324, pl. 19, fig. 7). Cy-
bele is an excellent genus established by
Loven. Zethus is quite a different form,
Z. verrucosus of Pander and Volborth is
only a Russian species. Ours is quite com-
mon in Britain and Sweden.

Cybele rugosa, Portlock (first figured as Ogygia!
by Portlock; then described as Cybele by
Salter in Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 1. Pt. 1.
See Morris, Catal. 1854, p. 103). The spines
of the tail stream backward so much as to
reach far beyond the axis.

Encrinurus sexcostatus, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. ru. p. 324, pl. 19, figs. 5, 6, De-
eade vit. pl. 4, figs. 1—11). Encrinurus has
no produced spines to the ribs of the tho-
rax: and generally it is a more compact
form than Cybele, yet closely allied. Zethus
is quite distinct from both, and if admitted
at all (it was founded on a Chetrwrus) can
only be applied as above.

Encrinurus multiplicatus, Salter (with many
side ribs to tail).

Phacops, Emmrich. The most perfect and
typical of the whole trilobite family or
order, with a compact form in the majority

b. 193, Bala; Cader Din-
mael; Cefn Grugos, near
Llanfyllin.

b. 229, Rhiwlas, N. of
Bala.

a. 115, Coniston; Raven-
stonedale ; Horton; Alt-
yr-Anker, Meifod. (It was
one of the earliest trilo-
bites figured by Dr Llhwyd.
1698).

a. 116, Coniston (J. Mar-
shall, Esq.).

Bala limestone, Rhiwlas.

a. 226, Barking, Deut,
W. Yorkshire.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

52
one Reference to McCoy’s
carats Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gk Phacops (A caste). Phacops,
Gk | PL 14, figs. 17—19, p. 162.
Gk Pl. 1 G, figs. 12—14, p. 159.
Gk | Odontochile truncato-caudata.
Pl. 1G figs. 20, 21, p. 162.
Gk Chasmops Odini ?

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pl. 1 G, figs. 22, 23, p. 164.

of the species, well developed large eyes,
11 body segments, and a lobed glabella,
broadest in front. It ranges through all
countries, and its vertical distribution is
very great. Beginning in Lower Bala, it
reaches to the upper Devonian—the latest
known species being in the Barnstaple or
uppermost group.

Acaste, Chasmops,

Odontochile,
Crypheus, are subgenera.

Phacops (Acaste) apiculatus, Salter (Siluria,
4th ed. 1867, p. 69, fig. 14, woodcut, f. 3).
A small form, much like the P. Downingie
of the Wenlock rocks.

Phacops (Acaste) alifrons, Salter (Mon. Brit.
Trilob. 1864, pl. 1, figs. 31—34). A peculiar
convex form, very like P. sclerops of Sweden.
The glabella runs out above laterally into
the cheeks—hence the name.

Phacops (Chasmops) macroura, Sjégren (Mon.
Brit. Tril. 1864, pl. 4, figs. 1S—23). A large
trilobite (called Cat’s Head trilobite) very
common in all the Middle Bala rocks. The
peculiar visage of the head is given by the
swelling of the upper glabella lobes, and
contraction of the lower.

[Two or three of these species used to be con-
founded under the name P. Odini, Eich-
wald].

Phacops (Chasmops) conophthalmus, Beck.?
(Mon. Brit. Trl. 1864, pl. 4, figs. 24, 25).
This has a wider glabella and a much shorter
tail than the other species.

Calymene, Brongniart. Scarce less widely
spread, but not quite so long-lived as Phacops.
It has a very compact form—but 13 body
segments, and a lobed glabella which is
smallest in front. The eye was soft, and
is seldom preserved. The species are many,
and not easy of distinction.

b. 196, Pwllheli; Bala ;
Glyn Ceiriog; Conway
River; Llanwyddyn; Rhiw-
argor; Rother Bridge ?
b.198, Capel Garmon; Glyn
Diffwys; Bala; Wilfa, Pen-
machno; Meifod.

a. 131, Grug, Llandeilo;

Blaen-y-cwm, Nantyr;
Coniston; Applethwaite
Common.

Alt-yr-Anker, Meifod;
a. 128, Llansantfraid, Glyn
Ceiriog.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

cee Reference fo McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gk C. brevicapitata, Calymene Senaria, Conrad (Salter, Mon. Brit. | Bryn Melyn, Bala; Cefn
Pl. 18, fig. 6 (not 4, 5), Trilob. 1865, pl. 9, figs. 5—11, p. 97). One | Coedog; Llanwddyn; Alt-
some specimens labelled and of the very common Bala or Caradoc fossils | yr-Anker, Meifod ; Conis-
catalogued as C. subdiade- —appearing to inhabit every kind of sea- | ton; Horton (very large).
mata. bottom. It is often confounded with the | a. 135, Pwllheli; High
C. Blumenbachii, var. brevicapitata, Port- | Haume.
lock. a. 136, Applethwaite Com-
mon.
Gk Calymene Blumenbachii, Brongniart (Sil. Syst.
pl. 7, figs. 6, 7. Salter, Mon. Brit. Trilob.
p. 93, pl. 8, figs. 7—16). The common Dud-
ley trilobite, in its typical form, with a large
broad glabella, is not found in the Bala rocks,
but a variety, with narrower glabella, viz.—
Gk C. brevicapitata, p. 165. Calymene, var. Caractaci, Salter (Mon. Brit. | a. 136*, Horderley; above
Tril. p. 96, pl. 9, figs. 3—5. C. brevicapitata, | Rother Bridge.
Portlock, Geol. Rep. on Tyrone, &c.), is one
of the frequent fossils in the Bala beds.
Gk Pl. 1 G, figs. 24—31, Homalonotus bisulcatus, Salter (Mon. Brit. | b.154, Maes Meillion, Bala;
p- 168. Tril. 1865, pl. 10, figs. 3—10). Homalonotus, | Bryn Eithin, Penmachno ;
so named from the uniform scarcely lobed | Garefawr, Welchpool ;
condition of the dorsal surface, is very like | a. 111, Pwllheli; Acton
Calymene else, and always accompanies it Scott, Shropshire (where
in the old rocks. It however ascends in | tt.is large and abundant).
force into the Devonian, while Calymene
does not.
Gk Homalonotus Sedgwickii, Salter (Mon. Brit. | a. 228, Llanwddyn, Mont-
Tril. p. 107, woodcut, fig. 25). gomeryshire; a, 227, Ra-
venstonedale.
Gk Pl. 1 £, fig. 20, p. 168. Homalonotus rudis, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. | a. 229, Capel Garmon.
pl. 10, figs. 12—14).
Gk Tsotelus, p. 169. Asaphus Powisii, Murchison (Salter, Mon. Brit. | a. 190, Pen Cerrig Serth,
Tril. pl. 23, figs. 2—5, p. 154). As charac- | N. of Bala; Bryn Eithin,

teristic of the Middle Bala rocks as the
A. tyrannus of the Lower Bala, easily dis-
tinguished by the faint ribs of the tail.

Penmachno; Bwlch-y-groes;
Meifod ; Llanwddyn.

5A UPPER CAMBRIAN.
aaa Reference to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &e, Numbers and Localities.
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gk A. laticostatus, Asaphus radiatus, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. pl.18, | b, 187, Rhiwlas Bala.

Pl. 1 &, fig. 18 (not fig. 18 a), figs. 1—5). Not quite a common fossil in | [The Girvan locality is of
which is Lower Bala, p. 170. certain parts of the Bala beds—but yet not | May Hill Sandstone. ]

rare. It seems only to have lived in cal-

careous mud.

Gk Dysplanus centrotus? 178. | Ilenus Bowmanni, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. | a. 129, Llanwddyn;

Teak, Th am, es UB). 1867, pl. 28, figs. 6B—13). A very common | Keisley,near Dufton, West-
Til. latus, p. 172. fossil. Unlike most of the Jileni it has | morland.
PINE, fig. 17 only 9 body rings like I. centrotus, Dalm, | b.188, Wrae Quarry, Tweed
It has been often confounded with that | (J. latus).
spine-headed species.

Gk Pl. 1 G, fig. 36, p. 171. Illenus Davisii, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. p.194, | a. 130, Rhiwlas, Bala; Glyn
pl. 29, figs. 10—16). 10 rings to the body, | Diffwys; Llanwddyn.
very small eyes.

Gk Pl. 1 G, figs. 833—35, p. 172. | Tllenus Rosenbergii, Eichwald (Salter, Mon. | a. 141, Coniston; Sunny
Brit. Tril. pl. 29, figs. 2—6, 1867). See dis- | Brow; Horton in Ribbles-
cussion in Appendix to Synopsis, p. 4, as | dale.

I. Murchison.
Gk Illenus, small sp. like Z. Barriensis (probably

Pl. 11, fig. 3, p. 336, note.

of the section Bumastus), Mon. Brit. Trilob.
1867, p. 215, fig. 57.

Harpes parvulus, McCoy, Synopsis, p. 336,

note.

Mollusca Brachiopoda.

The Brachiopods, few in the existing ocean
fauna, were of all shells the most prolific in
numbers and kinds in the seas of the Cam-
brian and Silurian eras. Some of the
earliest formed genera—Discina, Lingula
or their allies—have been already quoted
from Lower or Middle Cambrian rocks. But
the great abundance of Orthides, Leptenc,
and such like shelly forms in the Bala
rocks give quite a character to the deposit.

b. 189, Mynydd Fron Frys,
Chirk.

b. 228, Wrae Quarry, Up-
per Tweed.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gl

G1

Gl

Gl

Ling. Davisui, in part.
Pl. 1 4, fig. 6.

Pl. 1 1, fig. 8, p. 254.

Pseudocrania, p. 187.
IPiieriesile 2.

Spirigerina, p. 197.

a

Numbers and Localities.

Lingula, Bruguitre. The true Lingule appear
to have commenced existence in the Bala
rocks; as the Lingulelle are characteristic
of the Middle Cambrian or Lingula Beds.
Lingula is the most equivalve, and least
complex of all the genera of Brachiopods,
the muscles widely separated, the shell is
horny and flexible, without calcareous mat-
ter or any hinge. The spiral arms are
fleshy only. No calcareous spires occur in
paleeozoic rocks till we reach the Devonian
and Carboniferous periods. ?

Lingula ovata*, McCoy (Davidson, Mon. Sil.
Brach. p. 38, pl. 2, figs. 19—23). [The spe-
cimen figured is a squeezed specimen of L.
Davisii from the true Lingula flags, p. 39.]

Lingula tenuigranulata, McCoy (Davidson,
Sil. Brach. p. 37, pl. 2, figs. 9—14). One of
the largest species known in any rock.

Lingula longissima, Pander, Beitrage, pl. 3,
fig. 21. Day. Sil. Brach. pl. 3, figs. 28—30.

5

Crania divaricata, McCoy (Davidson, Mon.
Sil. Brach. pl. 8, figs. 7—12). The genus
Crania is world-wide from the Bala beds
to the present day.

Trematis (Discina) corona, MSS. A giant spe-
cies. The genus differs from Discina by its
marginal foramen for the byssus.

T. punctata Sow. (Dav. Sil. Brach. pl.6, fig. 9).

Atrypa marginalis, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, fig. 19). A common fossil in beds
above the Bala limestone; more rare in N.
Wales and Ireland. No hinge lne—but
calcareous spires placed so that the spire
lies flat in the valye—mark this genus,

b. 202, Coniston (as L.
Davisii); Bryn Melyn,
Bala, true species; b. 204,
Gelli Grin, Bala.

a. 151, Alt-yr-Anker, Mei-
fod. (Prof. Sedgwick and
Mr Salter).

a. 159, Mynydd Fron Frys,
Chirk.

a. 152, Bryn Melyn, Bala;
Pont-y-glyn, Diffwys.

b. 201, Pusgill, Dufton,
Westmorland (Prof. Hark-
ness).

Horderley.

Pont-y-glyn, Diffwys ;
Blaen-y-cwm, Nantyr.

* The true L. ovata, figured by McCoy from the Bala rocks of 8. Ireland, is a common and characteristic fossil of this age.

56 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
Case and Reference to McCoy’s
Column of e Bet Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
DESO. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
G1 Atrypa [? Headi, Billings. var. anglica, Da- | Common at Bird’s Hill,
vidson, Sil. Brach. t. 22, figs. 1—8]. Llandeilo, &e.
Gl Hemithyris depressa, p. 201. | Triplesia? Maccoyana, Davidson, Sil. Brach. | a. 157, Brynbedwog, near
p. 199, pl. 24, f. 29 (2. depressa, McCoy, not | Bala,
of Sowerby in Silurian System). In David-
son’s Monog. p. 123, &. depressa, Sow. is an
Athyris.
Gl Rhynchonella (or Atrypa) sp. b. 206*, Ravenstonedale.
G1 Hemithyris, p. 199, Meristella angustifrons, McCoy (Siluria, 3rd | b, 206, Craig Head, Gir-
Pl. 14, figs. 6—8. ed. woodcut 49, fig. 2). A common fossil in | van.
Llandovery rocks, and very rare in Middle
Bala.
Gl Rhynchonella, sp. (Headi, Billings?) Coniston (same at Grug,
Meristella. Llandeilo).
Gl Hemithyris. Rhynchonella nasuta, McCoy sp. (Davidson, | a, 156, Craig Head, Gir-
Pl. 1 1, fig. 5, p. 208. Mon. Sil. Brach. p. 173, pl. 23, f. 19). van.
Gl Rhynchonella, sp. Yspytty Evan.
Several other specimens undescribed are com-
mon in Wales, Ireland, Scotland.
Gl Pentamerus lens, p. 209. Pentamerus lens, Sow. sp. Sil. Syst. 21, f. 3. b. 207, Coniston.
New genus of Rhynchonellidez, long mesial
septum in the dorsal valve (looks very like
a Pentamerus at first sight).
p- 208. [P. globosus, supposed to be found at Beaver’s
Grove, near Conway, is really a Bellero-
phon, and must not figure here. No species
of Pentamerus has ever occurred in Lower
or Middle Bala !]
Gl Porambonites intercedens, Pander (Spirifer po- | a. 205, Wrae Quarry,
rambonites, Geol. Russ. Vol. 11. p. 131, pl. 2, Upper Tweed.

fig. 3). A very peculiar genus, allied to Or-

this; but with a curiously punctate surface.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

57

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

i]

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gl

Gl

Gl

Gl

Gl

p- 213.

O. callactis, p. 214.

p. 213.

p. 214.

O. plicata, p. 214.

Orthis, Dalman. A genus of all others charac-
teristic of the great Bala and Silurian groups.
Less abundant im Devonian, and not quite
extinct in Carboniferous times. It is easily
distinguished by its convex form, and single
cardinal process, from Leptena or Stro-
phomena, which genera occur with it, and
of large size.

Orthis Actoniz, Sowerby (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
5, fig. 11), and Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. m1.
p. 339, pl. 21, figs. 1—8. A shell easily
distinguished from its associate O. flabel-
lulum, by haying the opposite valve convex;
the concave one being the dorsal one.

Orthis, var. (as O. callactis, but not of Dalman).
It is only a large variety of O. Actonie.

Orthis biloba, Linn. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20,
| fig. 14). Not uncommon in Bala rocks,
Swarms in Wenlock.

Orthis calligramma, Dalman (Salter, in Mem.
Geol. Surv. U1. p. 335, pl. 22, fig. 1). Both
valves are equally convex in all the varieties.

| Orthis, id. var. plicata, Salter (0. plicata, Silu-
rian System, pl. 21, fig. 6). O. calligramma,
var. plicata, Salter, Mem, Geol. Surv. U1.
p. 336, pl. 22, fig. 5).

Numbers and Localities.

Bryn Eithin, Penmachno.
Gelligrin; Bryn Melyn,
&e., near Bala; Cader
Dinmael; Pont - y - glyn,
Diffwys; Blaen - y - ewm,
Nantyr; Llansantfraid, Glyn
Ceiriog; Alt - yr- Anker,
Meifod; Tyn-y- Cabled,
Llanfyllin. a. 149, Acton
Scott, Shropshire; In-
gleton; Thornton; Horton;
High Haume.

Gaerfawr, Welchpool; Bala.
One very large variety at

Wrae Quarry, Up. Tweed.
Cefn Goch, Glyn Ceiriog.

Llansantfraid, Glyn Ceiriog.
[The typical form of the
species is of Lower Bala
age in Britain. ]

Gelligrin; b. 210, Bryn Me-
lyn, Bala; Cwm of the Cym-
merig, Bala; Llansant-
fraid, Glyn Ceiriog; Bryn
Evan, Penmachno; Pwll-
heli; Cader Dinmael, near
Meifod, abundant. Gaer-
fawr, Welchpool; Das Ei-
thin; Horton in Ribbles-
dale,

58 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
Gaeta a ESHER ue ON Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gl O. flabellulum, p. 219. Orthis, id. var. virgata, Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. | b. 215, Coniston; b. 216,
Ill. p. 336, pl. 22, fig. 3 (O. virgata, Sil. Syst. | Applethwaite ; Gelligrin,
pl. 20, fig. 15), Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 5, fig. 9. | Bala; Alt-yr-Anker, Mei-

fod, Montgomeryshire (as
O. vigida).
Gl O. var. a. calliptycha, p. 215. | Orthis, id. var. calliptycha, McCoy. A pretty | b. 214, Llansantfraid, Glyn
variety with coarse ribs; the interspaces | Ceiriog.
| | strongly ribbed with wire-like striz.
| |
Gl p. 214. | Orthis, id. var. Wallsalliensis, Salter (O. Wall- | b. 212, Rhiwargor (more
O. rigida, p. 226. salliensis, Davidson. See Mem. Geol. Surv. | common in Llandovery
Vol. 11. p. 337, pl. 22, figs. 6, 7. rocks). Gelligrin; Traws-
coed; b. 211, Gaerfawr (as
O. confinis). b. 213, Gaer-
| fawr, Welchpool.

Gi | p. 216 Orthis, id. var. crispa, McCoy (Sil. Foss. Irel, | a.158*, Bala; Blaen-y-cwm,
p. 29, t. 3, fig.10, A remarkable small spe- | Nantyr; a. 158, Helms-
cies, with strong waves and ridges of growth | gill, Dent.

| decussating the ribs.

Gl p. 219. | Orthis flabellulum, Sow. (Salter, Mem. Geol. | a. 150, Bodean, Pwllheli,
Surv. lL. p. 338, pl. 21, figs. 9—16). A hand- | Bettws; Moel-y-garnedd,
some Bala shell, with fan-like ribs 20 to 30. | W. of Bala; Gelligrin; Ca-

der Dinmael ; Blaen-y-ewm,
Nantyr; Snowdon top;
Llangedwyn; Llanwddyn;
Meifod; Moel Uchlas.
Gl O. sarmentosa. | Orthis flabellulum, var. finest ribs (Salter, Mem. | b. 219, Llyn Ogwen, abun-
Pl. 14, figs. 25—28, p. 227. Geol. Surv. m1. pl. 21, fig. 17), looks like a | dant.
distinct species, but is easily traceable into
O. flabellulum.
N.B.O. sarmentosa, McCoy, Sil. Foss. Ireland, is
the O. testudinaria, distorted by cleavage.
Gl | PL 14, figs. 41, 42, p. 223. | Orthis porcata, McCoy (0. occidentalis, O. sinu- | b. 221, Coniston; High

ata, &c. of Hall. Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. m1. p. 338, pl. 19, fig. 4). Very like ex-
treme varieties of O. flabellulwm, from which,
when fine-ribbed varieties of both are com-
pared, it is extremely difficult to separate it.
The interior characters are alike in both.

Haume; Dalton; a. 155,
Horderley; Corwen; Bala;
Llansantfraid,Glyn Ceiriog;
Meifod;a.154, Alt-y-gader;
Alt-yr-Anker; Llanfyllin
(Pen - y - Park), Corwen.
Common in all varieties,

N. Ireland.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

59

Column Sb ncaree ot aaah Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Gl Pl. 1 4, figs. 41, 42, p. 223. | Orthis, sp. near to O. porcata. Mynydd-y-gaer, Llanefydd.
Gl p. 216. Orthis elegantula, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | Everywhere in the Bala
5, fig. 5). The weed of the Silurian and | rocks; in Caernarvonshire
Upper Cambrian rocks; appearing under | at Pwllheli; Snowdon;
many varieties in Britain and Sweden; ap- | Moel Hebog, &e. Allround
parently unknown in 8. Europe. | Bala Lake in Merioneth-
shire. The Berwyns, east
side (Milltir Cerrig), Welch-
pool; Meifod; Moel Uch-
las near Llanfyllin; Hor-
derley; Acton Scott; and
all the Caradoe district.
Gl p- 221. | Orthis parva, Pander. Considered a distinct | Dinas Mowddwy; Llansant-
species by De Verneuil and McCoy, and | fraid, Glyn Ceiriog; Bryn
others. I think it only a sharply ribbed | Melyn, Bala; Yspytty Evan.
variety of O. elegantula, with which it is | Moel Uchlas, &e.
generally intermixed. Ardwell, Girvan, Ayrshire,
Gl p: 221. | Orthis parva, var. avellana, De Verneuil. Geol. | b. 217, N. of Tremadoc ;
Russ. t. 13, figs. 3, 4. Tan-y-Bwlch-y-groes.
G Spirvfera, p. 192. Orthis biforata, Schloth. (Davidson, Mon. Brach.
| Pal. Soc. Introd. pl. 8, fig. 146). One of the
| commonest of the Bala types, ranging from
Lower Bala to Wenlock rocks. It looks
| like a Spirifer, and was so named by Prof.
| McCoy, as it had been by other authors.
There are no internal shelly spires. It is
easily divisible into — |
G p. 192. | Orthis biforata, proper, with 6 to 9 ribs on the | b. 239*, Troutbeck ; b. 239,
raised front. Bryn Melyn, Bala.
G Spirifera, p. 192. Orthis biforata, var. a Lynx (Spirifer, Kichwald | a, 145, Meifod; Llanfyllin;
&e.), 4 ribs on the fold. | Bala; Glyn Diffwys, Cor-
wen; High Haume, Dal-
ton; &e.
G p- 192. Orthis biforata, var. 8 dentatus. Coniston; Rhiwargor; Llan-
| wddyn; Cyrn -y - Brain,
| Wrexham ; Coniston; Ra-
| venstonedale.
Gl Spirifera, p. 198. Orthis fissicostata, seems quite distinct. b. 235, Tyn-y-Cabled;b. 236,

Orthis (0. biforata, var. fissicostatus), McCoy.

Alt-yr-Anker; b. 257, Pen-
arth, Meifod; Ravenstone-
dale.

8—2

60

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gm

Gl

G1

G1

p. 193.

O. retrorsistria.
Pl. 14, fig. 12, p. 224,
and note, p. 217.

Spirifera, p. 194.

Leptena spiriferoides,
p- 246.

Pl. 145, figs. 25—28, p. 227.

Orthis, new sp. closely allied to O. biforata.

Orthis alternata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 6,
fig. 5). There can be no doubt the Welch
fossil is the dwarf form of this common
Horderley species. It is so easily distin-
guished by the interior cast, and so hardly
distinguishable by the exterior, that it has
been confounded constantly with Stropho-
mena alternata in British Works (the Synop-
sis included).

Orthis insularis, Eichwald (De Vern. Geol.
Russia, t. 8, fig. 7). One of the rare group
of smooth Orthides which occur in Bala or
Caradoc rocks, over the N. Hemisphere at
least. A very similar species is found in
India. The dorsal valve is highly convex—
the ventral, concave.

Orthis Spiriferoides, McCoy (Siluria, 3rd ed.
woodeut 37, p. 194). Of the same group
with O. insularis, from which its strong
striz or ribs easily distinguish it.

Orthis simplex, McCoy (Sil. Foss. Ireland, pl. 3,
fig. 18). Very like O. calligramma, and
possibly a variety.

Orthis protensa, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 9,
fig. 22) includes O. lata. Sow. Sil. System,
t. 22, figs. 8,9. This common Llandovery
species is very doubtfully recognized in the
above locality.

Orthis sarmentosa, McCoy, which is Orthis
testudinaria in a crushed state.

b. 233, Bala; b. 234, Nant-
yr; a, 241, Tyn-y-Cabled.

a, 144, Cerrig-y-Druidion,
in millions. Penmachno ;
Cernioge; Corwen; Bwlch
Llandrillo; Cefn-y-Coedog ;
Llangedwyn; Das Eithin,
Hirnant, and Llanwddyn,
Montgomeryshire; Pen Cer-
rig Serth, N. of Bala;
Glyn Diffwys; Meifod;
Llangfyllin (the Carn Go-
ran species is distinct and
a sp. of Strophomena; see
Mem. Geol. Surv. 1. p.
340).

b. 241*, Gelligrin, Bala;

b. 241, Coniston.

a. 146, Alt - yr - Anker;
b. 251, Gaerfawr, Welch-
pool; Llanfyllin; Bala;
Horderley (and a hundred
other Caradoc localities).

Gelligrin; Llansantfraid.

Cader Dinmael, Holyhead
road, Denbyshire.

Case and

Gelato Reference to McCoy's
Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.
Gl p- 228.
Gl Pl. 18, figs. 20—24, p. 229.
Gl p- 2380
Gm
Gm
p. 231.
Gm Pl. 1 8, fig. 29, p. 232.
Gm | Leptena (McCoy does not
admit Strophomena).
Gm Leptena, p. 241.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Orthis testudinaria, Dalman (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 5, figs. 1—2). A much coarser striated
shell than the O. elegantula, and with dif-
ferent hinge-characters, else not unlike that
species, 0. testudinaria is however wholly
a Bala rock fossil.

Orthis turgida, McCoy. One of the most con-
vex of species. It is a very rare one. The
space between the great muscles of the
dorsal valve usually occupied by a low ridge
is here a sharp one.

Orthis Vespertilio, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 6,
figs. 1—3). <A local British species—so
strongly divided into two convex lobes, that
it was originally called bilobata by Sowerby.
The dorsal valve has a sharp keel all
down it.

Orthisina. Distinguished from Orthis no less
by the very large area and covered delti-
dium, than by the peculiar shape of the
teeth in the smaller valve.

Orthisina adscendens, Pander (Geol. Russ. Vol.
IL. p. 203, pl. 12, fig. 3). Striated roughly
and with decussating striz of growth.

Orthisina scotica, McCoy. Ribbed strongly
in a radiate fashion.

Strophomena, Ratinesque. Flattened shells ex-
panded, not convex as Orthis; one valve
frequently concave—the other convex. And
the large central tooth or cardinal process
double.

Strophomena antiquata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 20, fig. 18). A very unusual form of this
genus, for it is covered with thick blunt ribs
and ridges. The species ranges up into the
Ludlow rocks.

61

Numbers and Localities.
All through the sandy
part of the Bala series

abundant; Alt-yr-Anker,
Meifod; Pwllheli;the Hol-
lies; b, 225, Blaen-y-ewm ;
Llansantfraid; Glyn Cei-
riog; a. 148, Horderley.

a. 181, N. of Conway.

b. 252, Blaen - y - cwm,
Nantyr; Bala; Llangollen;
Meifod ; Welchpool; Bwlch-
y-ciban, Montgomeryshire ;
Horderley; Coniston; Roth-
er Bridge.

b. 258, Cyrn - y - Brain,
Wrexham. Llansantfraid,
Glyn Ceiriog; a. 142, Cefn
Coedog.

a. 143, Craig Head, Gir-
van; one specimen, b. 260,
said to be from Colmonel,
i.e. Lower Bala.

Range, Upper Cambrian,
i.e. Lower Bala, and Are-

nig rocks. Devonian.

b. 254, Coniston, Bala:
Llangollen; b. 253, Blaen-
y-cwm Nantyr; Llansant-
fraid.

62 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
Gasoand Reference to McCoy's :
Column of A E Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities,
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gm Leptena, p. 233. Strophomena alternata, Conrad (Hall, Pal. | Girvan, Ayrshire.
N. York, 1. pl. 31a, fig 1), Common. A
difficult species to recognize as distinct from
flatter varieties of L. deltotdea.
Gm do. Strophomena. Like S. alternata. Coniston limestone (lime-
stone nodules in Old Red),
Holbeck Gill.

Gm | Leptena compressa, p. 242. _Strophomena concentrica, Orthis expansa, | ,.254*, Tynant, Horderley.
Portl. (Geol. Rep. pl. 37, fig. 1). Distin-
guished from S. expansa by the strong inte-
rior concentric ridges, and the teeth also
diverge differently.

Gm Leptena, p. 238. Strophomena corrugata, Portl. (Geol. Rep. | Keisley, Dufton (in green
pl. 32, fig. 17). This pretty group of sharply | slates).
waved and striated species is European, not
American. It probably contains many simi-
lar species.

Gm Leptagonia, McCoy, p. 248. Strophomena depressa, Dalman (L. rhomboida- | Selattyn Road, Oswestry;
lis, Wahl.), Min. Conch. t. 459. The common- | Corwen; Cefn Coedog;
est Brachiopod next to Orthis elegantula, in | Llansantfraid, Glyn Cei-
all the slate rocks—ranging from Lower | riog; and all through N.
Bala to Lower Carboniferous! and §. Wales. Coniston

limestone, everywhere.

Gm p. 249. Strophomena, var. y ptychotis, McCoy. Sil. Syst. | b. 242, Wilfa Penmachno;
Treland. Cefn Coedog,Corwen; Llan-

bedrog; Pwllheli; Cader
Dinmael, Corwen.

Gm Lept. p. 234. Strophomena deltoidea, Conrad. Hall, Pal. N. | Coniston (two species here) ;
York, t. 13a, fig. 3. Under this name Prof, | Alt-yr-Anker, Meifod.
McCoy seems to include some varieties of
the L. tenuistriata, Sow. and also other spe-
cies. L. deltocdea is well figured by Hall.

Gm Pl. 1 H, figs. 38, 39, p. 234. Strophomena, var. 6 undata (see deltoidea). A | Grug; b. 248, Llandeilo;

As a var. of deltoidea. marked form, resembling S. depressa, but | a. 153, Bala; a. 153*, Cyrn-
with no recurved portion. y-Brain, Wrexham; b. 247,
; Bryn Melyn, Bala; Glyn
Diifwys; Alt - yr - Anker,
Meifod.
Gm | Pl. 14, figs. 36, 37. Strophomena ungula, McCoy. Llansantfraid, Glyn Cei-

Leptena, p. 249.

riog; Selattyn Road.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

63

C. d ,
Colunnat Reference to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gm Stroph. compressa, p. 242. | Strophomena expansa, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | Llanfyllin; Meifod; Weleh-
pl. 6, fig. 4). The remarkable striated fan- pool; Bala; Penmachno;
shaped muscle scars easily distinguish this Pwllheli, and all through
finely striated species. the Snowdon district and

Shropshire.
Strophomena tenuistriata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd Alt-yr-Anker, Meifod.
ed. pl. 5, fig. 15).
Gm Lept. deltoidea, McCoy. Strophomena bipartita, Salter (Quart. Journ. | b, 246, Acton Scott.

|

| Pl. 1H. figs. 88335, p. 246.

p. 244.

S. grandis, p. 245.

p. 240.

Geol. Soc. Vol. 10, p. 74). Must be distin-
guished by its strong central rib and flatter
form from 8. deltoidea.

Strophomena simulans, McCoy. Rather adoubt-
ful fossil.

Strophomena grandis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 6, figs. 6, 7). Our largest Cambrian
Strophomena, with minute teeth, a very thin
striated shell.

Strophomena, sp. (coarser strix than S. grandis).

Strophomena pecten, Linn. (Davidson, Introd.
Brach. Pal. Mon. pl. 8, figs. 163, 164).

_Strophomena funiculata, Orthis, McCoy (Sil.

Foss. Ireland, p. 30, t. 3, fig. 11).

Leptena, Dalman. Composed of those thin
(usually transverse) Brachiopods which have
the one valve involute on the other.

| Leptena transversalis, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed.

pl. 9, fig. 17). Differs from LZ. sericea in
the strong internal muscles which are longer,
and also in the very spinose inside, the spines
leaving deep pits on the cast.

b. 250, Blaen - y - ewm,
Nantyr; b. 249, Cefn Goch,
Glyn Ceiriog. b. 251, Gol-
den Grove? wholly doubt-
ful, both species and local-
ity.

b. 256, Horderley; Bodean,
Pwllheli.

b. 255*, Cefn Goch, Glyn
Ceiriog; b. 256*, Raven-
stonedale; Cefn Coedog,
near Corwen.

Coniston; Applethwaite
Common; Ravenstonedale;
Horton; Blaen - y - Cwm,
Nantyr, Glyn Ceiriog.
Cyrn-y-Brain? Llandovery
rock.

Range— Upper Cambrian
—Silurian.

b. 255, Coniston; above Ro-
ther Bridge; Llansant-
fraid, Glyn Ceiriog.

64

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCov’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

LL. quinquecostata.
Pl. 1 4, fig. 31, 32.

p. 239.

do.

Pl. 14, fig. 44, p. 239.

do.

PL. 14, fig. 30, p. 236.

Pl. 1 4, fig. 40, p. 239.

Ordinary Bivalve shells.

Leptena transversalis, var. undulata, Salter,
Mem, Geol. Sury. m1. p. 276. Catal. Mus.
Pract. Geol. p. 9, often mistaken for L. quin-
quecostata, but differs in its undulated sur-
face, and many, instead of 3—5 strong ribs.

Leptena sericea, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 5,
fig. 14). Extremely common, It has a fine
even surface closely striated. The muscular
sears are short for the genus.

Leptzna sericea, var. « rhombica, McCoy, prob-
ably not of Phillips.

Leptena, do. (internal cast, quoted in p. 237).

Leptena tenuissimestriata is a bad species,
made up of L. sericea and L. transversalis.
See Lower Bala group.

Leptena, new sp. fine striz, prominent beak.

Leptena quinquecostata, Orthis, McCoy (Sil.
Foss. Ireland, pl. 3, fig. 8).

Leptena tenuicincta, McCoy (An. Nat. Hist.
2 ser. 8, p. 401). A species much longer
than wide. Very common in §8. Wales
(Bala limestone) with large long muscles.

Lamellibranchiata or Conchifera.
(Pleuroconcha—Acephala, of various authors).

Prof. Phillips has suggested (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 11. Pt. 1, p. 263— 275), that the ear-
liest Lamellibranchiata (not Brachiopods)
known, and these do not descend further
than the Arenig or Skiddaw group, are
everywhere referable to the Modiola and
Arca groups, notably to the latter. These
groups stand at the junction, so to speak, of
the Dimyaria and Monomyaria groups. The
fact is worthy of notice, in reference to any
theory of development of organic forms.

Every possible locality in
Bala rocks both Middle and
Upper, N. and 8S. Wales.
Pont-y-Glyn, Diffwys, Cor-
wen; Glyn Ceiriog; Pen-
machno; Capel Currig; Bet-
tws; Pwllheli; Llanfyllin;
Llanfechan ; Gaerfawr,
Guilsfield, &c., Horderley.

b. 256, Gelligrin; Bala; a.
242, Alt-yr-Anker, Meifod.

b. 254, Llandrillo.

Bower Bank, Dent.

b. 253, Glenquhaple, 34
miles S. of Girvan.

b. 252, Cefn Grugos, Llan-
fyllin; Keisley, Dufton
(Prof. Harkness). '

MIDDLE BALA. GROUP.

65

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gm

Gm

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References: Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pl. 1 1, figs. 1, 2, p. 261.

—

SS

Ne
ye o

qe

A ae

lt yi
ny

LES

Pl. 1 1, figs. 17, 18, p. 267.

Avicula? p. 258.

Pl. 11, fig. 16, p. 266.

Pl. 1x, fig. 17, p. 272.

Pl. 1K, figs. 7, 8, p. 273.

Pl. 1 1, fig. 23, p. 275.

Pterinea pleuroptera, Conrad ?

Ambonychia costata, Conrad.

Modiolopsis, McCoy. Confessedly a genus of
convenience, it being extremely unlikely
that Modiola-like shells, so different in ex-
ternal characters from the living forms,
should have possessed no internal charac-
ters whereby to separate them. (The front
muscular scars are deep and strongly de-
fined, however.) Common in Bala rocks.

Modiolopsis modiolaris, Conrad sp.

Modiolopsis orbicularis, Sow. (Avicula, Sil. Sys-
tem, t. 20, fig. 3, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 7,
fig. 1). A very round and rather long than
wide form,

Modiolopsis inflata, McCoy.

(AZ. antiquata of McCoy is a mistake. The
species is Wenlock, and does not occur in
Bala rocks.)

Lyrodesma plana, McCoy. A genus with
the characteristic numerous teeth of the
Arcacide, but disposed fan fashion under
the beak.

Cleidophorus? ovalis, McCoy. Doubtfully re-
ferable to this genus, which was proposed by
Hall for toothless shells like flattened Cu-
cullellee.

Orthonotus, Conrad. A convenient group,
| intended to enclose a number of Mytiloid
shells, thin, without teeth; with a form like
Myacites (but certainly with no relation to
it), no pallial sinus, no wrinkled or granu-
lated epidermis; and with dorsal and ante-
rior lunettes.

|
| Orthonotus nasutus, Conrad sp.
*

a. 166*, Cyrn-y-Brain,
Wrexham.

Not in the collection.

a. 160, Cader Dinmael.

a. 160, Cader Dinmael.
a. 160*, Horderley.

a. 166, Acton Scott, Shrop-
shire; and abundant in
all sandy Bala rocks (rises
into May Hill sandstone).
J.W.S.

a. 208, Pen-Cerrig,
N. of Bala.

Serth.

a. 209, Yspytty Evan.

a. 210, Dolydd Ceiriog
waterfall, in the Berwyn
Mountains.

a, 211, Horderley.
9

66

Case and

Column of

Drawers.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gm

Gm

Arca,
Pl. 1 K, figs. 2, 3, p. 283.
Nucula levata,
Pl. 1 K, figs. 4, 5, p. 285.

Sea Butterflies generally of
large size. |

Names and References: Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Ctenodonta Edmondiiformis, McCoy.

Ctenodonta varicosa, Salter, Siluria, 3rd ed.
woodcut 39, fig. 4. Mem. Geol. Surv. m1.
p. 345, woodcut 13, fig. 1, p. 343.

Cucullella antiqua? Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
34,.fig. 16).

Palearca, Hall (Cyrtodonta, Billings. Cypricar-
dites, Hall). With the general structure of
Cucullza these ancient bivalves want the
posterior internal plate, and are closely re-
lated to Ctenodonta, and have affinity with
Pterinea. Several species are known at
Bala, and should be added to the collection.

PTEROPODA AND HETEROPODA (or
Nucleobranchiata).

The Pteropods are among. the Mollusca the
most simple in structure of the cephalate
orders. They are also the most ancient. The
Heteropoda or Nucleobranchs are low down
in the scale, being nearest like the embryos of
Gasteropods,
poda grew to an enormous size in the older
Palaeozoic times.

Theca, Morris, 1844. A triangular Pteropod
shell, with an operculum (Barrande). The
genus is related to the much smaller living
genus Creseis, Rang. These were floaters,
and as such the genus had a very wide
range in olden time. Such fossils too, not
being subjected to the full force of local
elevation, have been usually long lived.
Theca is found all through the Lower and
Upper Cambrian to the Devonian epoch.

| Theca reversa, Salter (7. Forbesii, Hall, not of

Sharpe, figured in Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 199,
Foss. 41, fig. 1). Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. m1.

p- 353 (woodeut 14, fig. 6, p. 347).

Both Pteropoda and Hetero- |

a.

212, Alt-y-Gader.
a, 164, Milltir Cerrig
(milestone), on the Llan-
wddyn road. The species
is acommon one at Conway
falls.

a. 213, Conway falls.

in Wales
Shropshire.

Common and

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

67

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

C. cancellata, p. 287.

Heteropods—such as Atlanta.

p- 308.

Conularia, Miller, 1818. A large horny, pro-
bably transparent shell, highly ornamented,
like certain species of Cleodora. The genus
has a long range from the Tremadoe rocks
to the Coal measures! Some of the species
had long lobes between the four angles

converging in age so as to close in the

aperture.

Conularia Sowerbyi, Defr. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
25, fig. 10). Ranges from Bala rocks to
Ludlow,—compressed.

Bellerophon, Montfort, 1808 (Bucania, Hall,
and Huphemus, McCoy).

Most authors have agreed to regard Bellerophon
as a Heteropod or Nucleobranch ; of larger
size and stronger shell than the living forms.
In support of this view we have the facts,
that many species have extremely thin and
ornamented forms of shells; that they bave
a deep notch in the mouth like the living
Atlanta; and globose forms in others, like
the majority of the small living (Heteropods)
Nucleobranchs. Against the idea that they
could be single chambered Cephalopods, we
have Ist, their thin and small shells (few
attain the size of the smallest shelled Cepha-
lopods) ; 2nd, if the analogy be drawn with
Argonauta (instead of Carinaria as usual),
it will be necessary to suppose that Decapod
cuttlefishes abounded in Cambrian times,
an idea wholly at variance with the observed
facts, which limit Decapods to the secondary
and tertiary epochs, I cannot follow Prof.
McCoy here.

Bellerophon bilobatus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
7, fig. 9). The surface is covered with an
extremely fine reticulation, not yet figured
in any work. This kind of ornament is
conspicuous and common in the genus.

a. 214, Bryn Melyn, Bala.
The species is easily dis-
tinguished by its
pressed form, and
square section, from the
coal measure fossil, Con.
quadrisulcata.

com-
not

a. 161*, Dolydd Ceiriog
Waterfall, in the Berwyns.
a. 161, Teirw River, N.
Wales, 8. of Llangollen ;
Horderley and Cheney
Longville (in Shropshire),
most abundant; Dinas
Mowddwy; Llanwddyn.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

68
Sreeaen Reference to McCoy's
Drawers, | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gm Pl, 11, fg, 25; pr3il:
G As B. ornatus,
p. 310.
B. expansa, p. 309.
case Univalve shells,
G spiral shells.
Gm Pleurotomaria, p. 291.

Names and References ; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Bellerophon subdecussatus, McCoy. A form
belonging to the subgenus Bucania, which
has the whorls exposed in the umbilicus.

Bellerophon nodosus, Salter (B. ornatus, McCoy,
not of Conrad. Mem. Geol. Surv. m1. p. 349,
woodeut 15).

(Bellerophon globatus? McCoy is not worth
inserting. The original species was named
from an obscure broken B. expansus, Sow.)

N.B. Maclurea macromphala, McCoy, should
be placed here, for Maclurea is a Hetero-
pod. It is probable however that this shell
is not a Maclurea.

Gasteropoda.

Only the herbivorous genera, or such as by
their round mouths appear to have been
such, are found in the old slate rocks, Pleu-
rotomaria, Murchisonia, and Holopea, &e.
are probably all related to the Janthinide
and Litorinidw, vegetable feeders.

Murchisonia turrita, Portl. sp. (Geol. Report,
p. 413, pl. 30, fig. 77). Rather doubtfully
identified.

N.B. Plewrotomaria, Murchisonia, and Hormo-
toma, &c. include a host of species very like
one another in habit, and living in crowds
together, probably much in the way of the
violet snail (Zanthina). It is difficult to dis-
tinguish the species, unless close attention
be paid to bands, ridges, &e. &e. The
beaded-whorled species are distinguished as
Hormotoma (see fig.), and these, which are
just as common as the others, form perhaps
a more natural group than either Murchi-
sonia proper or Pleurotomaria. Of the latter
genera, only the shorter forms are called
Pleurotomaria, but these are not so T’rochus-
shaped as the Oolitic species.

B, IGsk4
Meifod.

Alt-yr-Anker,

a. 163, Teirw River, 8. of
Llangollen,

A Ludlow species.

a. 167*, Cyrn-y-Brain,
Wrexham; Llyn Ogwen.
Bala.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP. 69
Case and Reference to McCoy's
Column of} i 3 Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gm Pl.-1 1, fig. 20, p. 292. Murchisonia cancellatula, McCoy. a. 174*, Alt-yr- Anker,
Meifod.
Pl. 1k, fig. 4, p. 294, Murchisonia simplex, McCoy. Distinguished | Glenquhaple; a. 167, Alt-
(not 1 1, fig. 21). from the next by a blunt median keel, and | yr-Anker.
one above and below it.
Gm Pl. 1k, fig. 43, p. 293. Murchisonia gyrogonia, McCoy (M. scalaris, | a. 174, Yspytty Evan.
Salter, but this was named from very im- | Llanfechan.
perfect specimens).
Gm PL. 1K, fig. 42, p. 294, Murchisonia pulchra, McCoy (Sil. Foss. Irel. | Alt-yr-Anker; a. 215*, N.
pl. 1, fig. 19). Perhaps a distinct species | of Tremadoc.
from the Irish one, which is from Llan-
dovery rocks.
Gm Pl. 1 1, fig. 23, p. 298. Cyclonema lyrata, McCoy. Cyclonema is a | a.179*, Llansantfraid, Glyn
Euomphalus. genus of Prof. Hall’s, intended for thin Ceiriog.
shells of the Litorina group. These and all
such shells were formerly referred to Turbo.
Gm Pl. 1, fig. 36, p. 296. Cyclonema crebristria, McCoy. (Zurbo and | a. 173, Bala (Gelli Grin);
Turbo crebristria. Holopea, McCoy). Mem. Geol. Surv. mt. | Alt-yr- Anker, Meifod ;
p. 347, woodcut 14, fig. 5). A thin shell, | Mynydd Fron Frys, Chirk.
spirally striate, ranges to May Hill Sand-
stone.
Gm Pl. 1 K, figs. 37, 38, p. 299. | Cyclonema triporcata, McCoy (possibly refer- | a. 173*, Cyrn- y - Brain,
Euomphalus. able to the genus Trochonema). Wrexham.
Gm Holopea, Hall. A genus of smooth or nearly
smooth shells, like Litorina: but evidently
not operculate as Turbo. It includes a great
many of the ordinary univalves in Cam-
brian and Silurian rocks,
Gm Pl. 1 k, fig. 41, p. 296. Holopea Striatella, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 7, | a.169*, Bryn Melyn, Bala;
Trochus constrictus. fig. 4). a.169, Cymmerig Brook, do.
Gm Holopea conica, exserta, lymneoides, &c. occur
at Rhiwlas near Bala. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
ul. woodcut 14, p. 347.) These shells were
referred by Forbes to such living types as
the floating Litiopa. (See Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 1. p. 346.)
Gm Raphistoma, Hall.

70 UPPER CAMBRIAN.
Cc d ’
Gsiaimn ct ee ee BHOGEE Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.
Gm p. 291. Raphistoma equalis, Salter (Siluria, 3rd ed. | Alt-yr-Anker, Meifod.
(Plewrotomaria lenticularis.) Foss. 40, fig. 2). It is found that the pro-
portions of the whorls in this species differ
from those of the May Hill Sandstone form.
Gm Maclurea, p. 800. Raphistoma? (or Helicotoma) macromphala, | a. 168, Craig Head, Gir-
TEAR, th to, ravens 4, McCoy sp. van.
Gm p. 302. Loxonema , sp. A large species, much | a. 177, Cefn-y-coed Lime
like those from rocks of the same age in | quarry; Mynydd Fron
Sweden. Frys, Chirk.
Gm Holopella , Sp. ; Troutbeck.
These elongate Turritella-like shells are pro-
bably members of the Pyramidellidz, not
Litorinde.
Gm PL1 K, fig. 32, p. 304. Holopella monilis, McCoy. a. 181, Selattyn Road, near
Chirk.
Cephalopoda (Tetrabranchiata).
The shells allied to Nautilus are of the greatest
variety and abundance in the slate rocks.
Straight, curved, coiled, or involute, they
exhibit every change of form which is ex-
hibited in later formations by the Ammonite
group. Orthoceras and its subgenera are
the common forms in the Bala rocks, while
Lituites, Trochoceras, and Phragmoceras,
abound in Silurian strata.
Gm Pl. 11, figs. 28, 29, p. 318. | Orthoceras vagans, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv. | a. 175, Coniston; Trout-
jj AS =F Ill. p. 356, pl. 24, figs. I—5). A common | beck; a. 175*, Dufton, in
\ IM fossil with distant septa. It ranges to | green slates; (Prof. Hark-
EEE > Portugal and Sweden. ness) Rhiwlas, Bala,
chara Orthoceras, smooth species. Holbeck gill (in nodules).
Gm Pl. 11, fig. 30, p. 316. Orthoceras politum, McCoy (Quart. Journ. Geol. | a. 172, Glenquhaple.
Soc., Vol. 7, pl. 10, figs. 5, 6).
Gm do. Orthoceras, smooth species, with closer septa | Pusgill, Dufton (green
than O. vagans above quoted. slate).
Gm p: 319. Orthoceras bilineatum, Hall, Pal. N. York, t.43, | Coniston (? Upper Bala).

f. 2, 3 (Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 200).

a. 172*, Ardwell, Girvan.

MIDDLE BALA GROUP.

Names and References: Observations, &ce.

Prosar ae Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers: Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gm
|
|
|
Gm p. 319.
|
Gm » do.
Gm do.
|
Gm |
) |
an p. 323.
Gian Pl. 11, fig. 26, p. 323.

Appendix A. p. VII.

Trocholites, p. 324.

Numbers and Localities

Orthoceras, sp. allied to O. dulce, Barrande.
The ribs apparently visible on the cast.

(Ringed or Annulate species— Cycloceras, McCoy.)

Orthoceras annulatum, Sow. A cosmopolite
species, at least in N. Hemisphere.

Orthoceras Ibex, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 29,
| figs. 3, 4).

Orthoceras arcuoliratum, Hall (Pal. N.Y. 1.
pl. 42, fig. 7).

Ormoceras, Stokes. Differs from ordinary Or-
thoceras in having the siphuncle thicker

and formed of bead-like pieces.

Ormoceras

, new sp.

Lituites cornu-arietis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
7, fig. 10).

Lituites anguiformis (Trocholites, Hall), The
Trocholites have usually whorls, wider than
they are deep; ¢.e. the transverse diameter
is greater than that from back to front.

| Lituites (Trocholites) planorbiformis, Conrad
(Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. 11. pl. 25, fig. 5).

a. 176*, Holbeck gill (no-
dules in slate rock).

a. 176, Coniston.

Coniston.

a. 171, Wrae Quarry, Up-
per Tweed.

a. 170, Cymmerig Brook,
Bala.

a. 230, Coniston.

a. 165, Mynydd Fron Frys,
near Chirk.

a. 162, Cymmerig Brook
Bala.

=I
bo

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Upper BALA Group, Sedgw. (restricted in 1866. The Upper Bala of the Synopsis includes the
Bala limestone, now Middle Cambrian).

1. Hirnant Limestone and Llanfyllin beds—viz., pale coloured slates above the Bala limestone. Ash Gill
slates, &c., above the Coniston Limestone.

2. Llandovery Rocks (Phillips, Salter, Lyell—Lower Llandovery of the Survey).

The fossils of these two divisions are arranged together in the cases and drawers, as it is clearly impossible
always to draw a line between them; and they form indeed one series. But the list is kept in two separate
columns here, as each group contains a few peculiar species. And it may eventually be proved that No. 2 is
unconformable on No. 1. The conglomerates and grits of the Llandovery rock do not appear everywhere under
the covering of the Silurian rocks, because these are unconformable on them. But wherever we rise to beds far
above the level of the Bala limestone, a profusion of corals, Bryozoa and Brachiopoda of the smaller kinds, take
the places of the characteristic Bala limestone shells. I arrange Ash Gill beds (above the Coniston limestone)
with this division; but not that upper portion of the Coniston flags known as the Brathay flagstone, for that
is the base (or nearly) of the Silurian series.

Case and ,
Column of IEE porence ee Oy S Names and References: Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. |SYBopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Upper Bala proper. Llandovery Group.
Nidulites, Salter. So called from a.185,Mullock quarry,
its resemblance to the egg cap- Dalquorhan, Girvan.
sules of marine Gasteropods espe-
cially of Natica. The differences
are obvious.
Gu Sponges ? Nidulites favus, Salter (Quart. Jour. | [This is one of the
Paleopora favosa. Geol. Soc. Vol. vi. p. 174; Siluria, | commonest of fossils

Veil, iL Gh, iver, Bh jo, 1s},
in part only.

ty

3rd ed. Foss. 30, fig. 3). A curious
fossil, having exactly the aspect
of miniature honey-comb. The
structure is as follows: a thin
undulated plate, to which are
attached on each side minute
hexagonal cups (a pit at the base
of each shews the point of attach-
ment), alternating in either face,
just like the comb cells, but with
a length and breadth of only a
line.

in the same forma-
tion at Haverford-
west. Kindred forms
are probably to be
sought in Sphero-
spongia, a middle
Bala fossil. ]

Case and
Column of

Drawers. |Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Go

Go

Go

Reference to McCoy’s

F, alveolaris, var, p. 19.

Paleopora, p. 18.

UPPER BALA GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Nebulipora (Monticulipora of Milne

Edwards and Haime is earlier).

Nebulipora

sp.

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldfuss (See
ante, p. 29). The genus Ste-
nopora is not admitted by all
writers; but seems to be founded
on sufficient characters. Accord-
ing to Lonsdale and McCoy, the
tubes have no connecting pores.

[N.B. As a rule, individual corals
are extremely abundant, but the
species few, in the Llandovery
rocks. |

S. fibrosa, var. ramulosa, Phill. (Mem.
Geol. Surv. m1. pt. 1, p. 307). A
narrow-branched coral which is
quite common, and may be a
distinct species, or even a Che-
tetes.

Favosites alveolaris, Goldf. (Ff. as-
pera, D’Orb. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
40, fig. 2).

Favosites multipora, Lonsdale (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 40, fig. 5). A
very doubtful fossil, since it is all
but impossible, save for the ex-
panded form, to distinguish it
from the £. aspera which accom-
panies it. Numerous rows of
pores are figured on the tubes by
Lonsdale.

Heliolites tubulata, Lonsdale, Sil.
4th ed. pl. 39, fig. 3.

73

Numbers and Localities.

Upper Bala proper.

Llandovery Group.

__

Mathyrafal ffrid.

b. 183, very common
at Mathyrafal ffrid,
near Meifod. [As
this locality is often
quoted, we shall ab-
breviate it to the first

word. |

Allt Goch, and other
places near Llan-
fyllin.

do. do.

b. 171, Llanfyllin,

b. 184, Allt Goch,
Llanfyllin; Goleu-
goed, near Llando-
very; Mathyrafal, 8.
Wales; Mullock, Gir-
van.

b. 186, Mathyrafal, as
before; b. 185, Allt
Goch, _—_ Llanfyllin ;
Goleugoed.

b. 187, Allt Goch,
Goleugoed; Mullock.
10

74

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of

Go Paleopora, p. 16.

Pl. 1 ©, fig. 4.

Go Paleopora, p. 17.

Go p. 26.

Go Cup- Corals.

Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers, /Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

See figure, p. 75.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Heliolites megastoma, McCoy (Si-

luria, 1867, p. 188, Foss. 30, fig. 7).

Heliolites subtilis, McCoy. Narrow

branches, very small cells.

Halysites catenulatus, Linn. (chain-

coral). This long-lived and wide-
ly spread coral ranges throughout
all the Upper Cambrian and the
Silurian formations. It is most
abundant in limestone, but has
no sort of antipathy to slate, shale,
sand, or fine grit. It must have
inhabited various depths of water.

PETRAIA.—Munster and Phillips.

(Turbinolopsis of Lonsdale.)

One of the commonest and simplest

of all the Cambrian or Silurian
cup-corals. The calyx is so deep,
and so strongly ribbed by the
toothed lamelle, that the conical
matrix left in this part (frequently
all we have preserved), shews all
the characters necessary for dis-
tinguishing the many varieties,
or species, as they are supposed
to be. The changes from the
young to the adult state are not
yet sufficiently known, to pre-
vent us from multiplying species
on the characters drawn from the
lamellae. The base of the cup,
a solid mass of twisted lamelle,
or tabulz, is short or long, large
or minute, in proportion to the
cup, in the various species. To
Prof. Phillips and Prof. McCoy
we are chiefly indebted for de-
scriptions of the species.

Upper Bala proper.

Llandovery Group.

b. 188, Mathyrafal.

a. 200*, Dalquorrhan,
Mullock, Girvan.

b. 189, Mathyrafal;
b. 190, Goleugoed.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

case

G

Go
Go

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

UPPER BALA GROUP.

~I
Or

Names and References ; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pl. 1 8, fig. 26, p. 40.

Pl. 1 8, fig. 26 6, p. 41.

PI. 1 B, fig. 25, p. 41.

p. 40.

Pits:

5! =

p. 40.

do.
do.
Pl. 1 8, fig. 25, p. 41.

p. 40.

fig. 23, p. 39.

————

Petraia subduplicata, McCoy. A
very common form, of which the
next variety is the more frequent
form. The main lamelle and
the intermediate ones are nearly
of the same size, at least near
the edge of the cup.

Petraia subduplicata, var. crenu-
lata, McCoy. This is the com-
mon Llandovery variety.

Petraia uniserialis, McCoy. Small
specimens and probably young.

Petraia elongata.
pl. 38, fig. 6.)

(Siluria, 3rd ed.

Petraia squisulecata, McCoy. A

large species.

Petraia rugosa, Phillips (Pal. Foss,
Corn. & Devon, pl. 2, fig. 7). A
species with very wide cup.

Petraia, sp.
Petraia, sp.

Petraia uniserialis. See above.

Petraia rugosa, Phill. See above.
(Phil. Pal. Foss. pl. 2, fig. 7).

Omphyma, Milne Edwards. Large
simple cup-corals with four deep
pits in the base of the cup.

Llandovery Group.

Upper Bala proper.

a. 201, Dalquorrhan,
Girvan (abundant).
On the same tablet
are two Middle Bala
species for compari-
son (p. 43); a. 201*,
Haverfordwest, large

size (J. W. S. 1863).

a, 202, equally com-
mon with the above
at both localities, and
wherever the Llando-
very rocks are known;
Mathyrafal; plentiful
at Haverfordwest.

Penlan, Llandovery.
One of the best locali-
ties for May HillSand-
stone—in an arena-
ceous and shaly form.

a. 202*, Bala; locality

doubtful; probably
from these beds.
Jo Wiss

a. 203*, Mullock, Gir-
van; Braes, Girvan.

Llandovery.

Dalquorrhan, Mullock.

Mathyrafal, Meifod,
a. 203, Llansant-
fraid, Glyn Ceiriog ;
a. 204, Penarth,
(same tablet with
last, perhaps Middle
Bala); Meifod.

10—

bo

Go

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Glauconome, p. 49.
Pl. 16, fig. 16, p. 46.

Pl. 16, fig. 15, p. 46.

do.

Worm-tubes.
p- 63.

T. annulatus, p. 63.

it

©

Pl. 1 &, fig. 3, p. 136.

Trilobites.

Portlockia, p. 163.

Omphyma turbinata, Linn. (Edw.
Monogr, Brit. Fos. Corals, pl. 69,
fig. 1). The largest and most
common of all the cup-corals,
ranging from this formation to
the Wenlock, where it is abundant.
Siluria, 3rd ed. pl. 39, fig. 11.

Ptilodictya, sp.

Glauconome disticha, Goldf. (See
Pet. Germ. t. 65, fig. 15).

Ptilodictya explanata, McCoy (See
p. 44).

Ptilodictya costellata, McCoy (See
p- 44).

ECHINODERMATA.
Cyathocrinus, cup of some species.

ANNELIDA.
Tentaculites ornatus, Sow. (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 16, fig. 11). Appa-
rently the common Dudley species.

Tentaculites anglicus, Salter(Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 1, fig. 3). 7. annulatus,
Sil. Syst. The Z. annulatus is a
Devonian form without the fine
longitudinal striz.

CRUSTACEA — Phyllopoda and
Trilobita.

Beyrichia complicata, Salter (Mem.
Geol. Sury. 11. pl. 19, fig. 9).
The Trilobites are few in number,
and of species chiefly common to

Cambrian and Silurian rocks.

Phacops Stokesii, Milne Edw. (Salter
Mon. Brit. Tril. pl. 2, figs. 1—6).
A common species at Dudley.

b. 194, Llanfyllin.
b. 195, Llanfyllin.

Numbers and Localities,

Upper Bala proper. Llandovery Group.

b. 193, Mathyrafal,
Meifod.

Mathyrafal, Meifod;
Pen-y-Craig, do,

b. 197, Dalquorrhan,
Mullock, Girvan, Ayr.

b. 199, Mullock, Gir-
van.

b. 200, Pwllheli
(? Llandovery, which
formation must exist

_ there), J. W.S.

b. 201, Mathyrafal.

b. 202, Mullock, Gir-
van,

ae a Reference to McCoy’s

Drawers, |Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Harpidella, p. 143.

Ceraurus Wilkamsi,
p. 155.
Pl fee: 0s.

Go
Go
Go Dysplanus centrotus,
Pl. 15, fig. 19, p. 173.
G
Go

G C. Blumenbachit, p. 165.
C. subdiademata,
Pl. 1 F, fig. 9, p. 166.

UPPER BALA GROUP.

“I
“I

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Cyphaspis megalops, McCoy (Decade

Geol. Surv. No. 7, pl. 5). For
genus see Wenlock rocks.
Cheirurus bimucronatus, Murch.

(Decade 7, pl. 2. Mon. Brit. Tril.
pl. 5, figs. 1—5). The genus Ce-
raurus cannot stand—so ill de-
scribed.

Menus Thomsoni, Salter (Pal. Mon.
Brit. Tril. pl. 28, figs. 2—4). A
species quite characteristic of
Llandovery beds. The Zileni differ
by good but obscure characters.

Lichas bulbiceps? Salter and Phillips
(Mem. Geol. Sury. 11 Pt. 1, pl. 8,
fig. 8). I am not sure of this
being the Dudley one.

Illenus Bowmanni, Salter (Mon.
Brit. Tril. pl. 28, figs. 6—13).
One of the characteristic Cam-
brian forms which range here also.

Encrinurus punctatus, Briinn (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. 6, p. 158,
pl. 32, figs. 1—5). Another fossil
which links the Llandovery to
the Silurian.

Encrinurus punctatus, var. arena-
ceus, Salter (Decade 7, Geol.
Surv. pl. 4, p. 6). In some beds
this variety prevails.

Calymene Blumenbachii, Brongn.
(Mon. Brit. Tril. pl.8, figs. 7—16).
The common Dudley form of the
species, which varies much. In
the Caradoc the glabella (stomach)
is reduced, but attains its full
size in the Dudley Limestone.

Numbers and Localities.

Upper Bala proper. Llandovery Group.

b. 203, Mullock, Gir-

van.

a. 199*, Goleugoed
(Mz Williams).

a. 183, Mullock.

b. 204, Mullock, Gir-
van.

b. 205,
Girvan.

Drummock,

}

b. 206, Mathyrafal.

a. 183*, Drummock,
near to Girvan; Mul-
lock (C. subdiade-

mata).

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Go

Go

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Odontochile, p. 161.

Pl. 1 G, figs. 15, 16.

T. gibbifrons, p. 145.

Terebratule, &e.
Lamp shells.

Spirigerina, p. 197.

do. p. 198.

Hemithyris, p. 201.

Hemithyris, p. 202.
Pl. 1g, fig. 10.

Phacops obtusicaudatus, Salter
(Mon. Brit. Tril. 1864, pl. 1, figs.
4245). A species with the
habit of the common Dudley
P. caudatus (Dudley butterfly).
The tail is blunt.

Proetus, sp. Fragments only.

Trinucleus concentricus.

MOLLUSCA BRACHIOPODA.

Lamp shells are very common in the
Llandovery rocks, and indeed
throughout the Bala series. But
the genera Meristella, <Atrypa,
Pentamerus are hardly known in
Middle Bala, and become of great
importance in this division. The
other Brachiopods are chiefly
Upper Cambrian, but a few are
Silurian forms.

Atrypa marginalis, Dalman (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 9, fig. 2). One of the
long-lived forms, beginning in
the Middle Bala rock.

Atrypa reticularis, Linn. (Siluria,
2nd ed, pl. 9, fig. 1). The earliest
appearance of this truly cosmo-
polite fossil.

Atrypa hemispherica, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 3).

Atrypa hemispherica, var. scotica,
McCoy. A large variety. Dav.
Sil. Brach. t. 13, fig. 31.

Lingula, sp. Lingule are rare in
the Llandovery rocks,

Upper Bala proper.

a. 132, Cold Well,
near Wrae, Winder-
mere; Helms Knot,
N. E. side?

Helms Knot, Dent.

N. of Llanfyllin.

Llandovery Group.

a, 137, Pen-y-Craig.

b. 207, Allt Goch,
Llanfyllin; Mathyra-
fal; Goleugoed.

b. 208, Goleugoed.

a. 199, Mullock.

b. 209, Pen-y-Craig.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Go
Go

Go

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Hemithyris, p. 199.
Pl. 14H, figs. 6—S8.

Spirifer percrassa,
p. 194.

Hemithyris, p. 207.
Pl. 14, fig. 9.

do.

do.

Pl. 1 4, fig. 3, p. 188.

Hemithyris, p. 203.

Hemithyris, p. 205.

So?

UPPER BALA GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Meristella angustifrons, McCoy
(Rhynchonella of some). Meristella
has internal spires, otherwise it
has much the look of Terebratula.
Davidson, Sil. Brach. t. 10, figs.
21—27.

Meristella? crassa, Sow. (Atrypa,
Sil. Syst. t. 21, £1). In the Sil.
System are figures only of the in-
terior, which near the beak is much
ribbed. Sil. 2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 6.

Meristella? subundata, McCoy. (‘The
genus of this broad form is a
little uncertain, says Davidson
Sil. Brach. t. 13, fig. 4.)

Meristella, sp. allied to WZ. crassa.

Meristella, sp. (Looks like part of
Pentamerus lens.)

[Siphonotreta micula has been quoted
from Upper Bala—it is a Lower
Bala fossil only.]

Rhynchonella? Lewisii, Davidson
(Siluria 8rd ed. p. 226, foss. 58.
Davidson, Mon. Sil. Brach. pl. 23,
figs. 25—28). Rhynch. Lewisit is
one of the commonest Dudley
shells,

Pentamerus rotundus? (Siluria, 3rd
ed, pl. 22, fig. 18). (Pentamerus ?
Davidson, Sil. Brach. t. 15, figs.
9—11.)

Pentamerus lens, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd
ed. pl. 8, figs. 9, 10). The flat-
tened form, and short lamelle
distinguish it.

Numbers and Localities.

Upper Bala proper.

Altffair ffynnon.

Llandovery Group.

a. 193, Dalquorrhan,
Mullock, Girvan (very
common). It also
occurs in §. Wales.

a. 194, Cefn Rhyddan;
Cyrn - y-Brain; Ma-
thyrafal; b. 24, Cwar
Mawr, Cilgroyn (Mr
Hughes).

a. 195, Mathyrafal.

Mandinam, near Llan-
dovery.
Mandmam,
very.

Llando-

b. 210, Mathyrafal.

b. 210*, Allt Goch.

a, 982, Llettyrhydd-
od, Llandovery (Mr

Hughes); a. 192,
Mandinam; Noeth
Grug, Mathyrafal,

rare.

80 UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Case and Reference to McCoy’s
Column of

Drawers. |Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.

p- 211. Pentamerus oblongus, Sow. (Siluria, Upper Bala proper. Llandovery Group.
P. levis, p. 209. 3rd ed. pl. 8, figs. 1—3). P. levis Cyrm-y-Brain, near
ma is the young only. The lamella Wrexham ;

is very long. a. 192*, Noeth Grug.

G Pentamerus undatus, Sow. (Siluria, b. 209*, Mathyrafal ;
3rd ed. pl. 8, figs. 5—7). David- Goleugoed ; Mandi-
son, Sil. Br, t. 19, figs. 49. nam.

G Pentamerus liratus, Sow. <Strick- a. 190, Mandinam.

P. microcamerus, McCoy. landinia lirata. Davidson, Mon.
p. 210 Sil. Brach. pl. 20.

Pentamerus globosus, Sow. (Davids.
Sil. Brach. t. 19, figs. 10—12, is
rare).

N.B. The species of Pentamerus with
short hinge-plates and a wide in-
stead of elongate habit have been
long distinguished by Billings
as a new genus, Stricklandinia.
They are only found in the Llan-
dovery and May Hill rocks.

Go p. 213. Orthis Actoniw, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd b. 208*, Mathyrafal.

ed. pl. 5, fig. 11. Mem. Geol.
Surv. IIL. p. 339, pl. 21, figs. 1—8),

p. 192 :
G Orthis biforata, Schlot. var. lynx, | b. 206*, Maes-y- | b. 207*, Mathyrafal.
: Eichwald (Geol. Russ, t. 3, fig. 8). | fallen.
Go Orthis fissicostata, McCoy. A new | Ash Gill, Westmor- | Mathyrafal.
Jissicostata, McCoy, species, having a very wide form, | land; b. 205*, Maes
p. 193. and the ribs divided. Hir; and b. 204*,
Aber Hirnant, Bala.
Go p. 218. Orthis biloba, Linn. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 208*, Cefn Goch,
pl. 9, fig. 20). Glyn Ceiriog.
Go p. 214. Orthis calligramma, Dalm. (Geol.
Russ. t. 13, fig. 7.)
Go Orthis, var. Walsallensis, Davidson | b. 201*, Llanfyllin,
(Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. ut. p. | N. Wales.
337, pl. 22, figs. 6, 7).
Go O. plicata, p. 222. Orthis, var. plicata, Sow. (Siluria, | Rhosfawr, Llanfyllin. | b.202*, Noeth Grug;
2nd ed. pl. 5, fig. 9), Penlan? Llandovery.

UPPER BALA GROUP. 81
Case and Reference to McCoy’s :
Column of F Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. |Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Upper Bala proper. Llandovery Group.
Go p- 216. Orthis elegantula, Dalm. (Siluria, | b. 371, Maes-y- | b. 373, Mullock
2nd ed. pl. 5, fig. 5). fallen, Bala; b. 372, | Quarry; b. 374, Ma-
Rhosfawr,Glog,near | thyrafal.
Llanfyllin.
Go p. 221. Orthis parva (Pander. Geol. Russ. | b, 376, Llanfyllin. | b. 377, Penlan, Llan-
t. 26, fig. 10). dovery.
Go p. 221 Orthis parva, var. avellana (De b. 378, Mullock.
Vern. Geol. Russ, t. 13, figs. 3, 4).
Go Spirifera, p. 194. Orthis insularis, Eichw. (De Vern. Mathyrafal; a. 978,
Geol. Russ. Vol. 11. pl. 8, fig. 7). Llettyrhyddod, Llan-
dovery (Mr Hughes).
Go p. 220. Orthis hybrida, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd b. 379, Mathyrafal.
ed. pl. 20, fig. 13).
Go | Pl.14u, fig. 11, p. 219. | Orthis Hirnantensis, McCoy (Ann. | b. 381, Cwm -yr-
G Nat. Hist. 2nd Ser. Vol. vir. p. | Aethren; b. 380, .
395). Very characteristic of the | Maes-y-fallen ; a.
Upper Bala limestone. 184, Maes-Hir; b.
382, Aber Hirnant;
b. 383, Cerrig -y-
Druidion.
Go O. confinis, p. 215. Orthis, sp.—Like Strophomena Pecten. b. 384, Mullock.
Go p- 224. Orthis protensa, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd | b. 385, Ash Gill, | a. 191, Goleugoed;
ed. pl. 9, fig. 22). A squarish | Westmorland; Llangynyw; Mathy-
shell, flattened, and with the | Helms Knot, Dent. | rafal, &e.
hinge-teeth parallel and short.
Go p- 225 Orthis reversa, Salter (Sil. Foss. Ire- b. 386, Mullock, Gir-
land, pl. 5, fig. 2). van.
Go Pl. 1 4, figs. 15—19, Orthis sagittifera, McCoy (Ann. | a. 180, Aber Hir-
p- 227. Nat. Hist. 2nd Ser. Vol. vim. p. | nant ; Cwm - yr -
398). Very near to O. turgida. | Aethren, Bala.
Go p. 228. Orthis testudinaria, Dalm. (Siluria, | b. 388, Maes-y-fal- | b. 889, Mullock, Gir-
2nd ed. pl. 5, figs. 1, 2). len, Bala. van; b. 390, Math-
yrafal.
Go p. 230. Orthis vespertilio, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd b. 391, Mathyrafal.
ed. pl. 6, figs. 1—3).
Go O. turgida, p. 229 ‘| Orthis, sp. 0. turgida is a very b. 892, Craig Wen;

PL. 14, figs. 20—24.

peculiar species, with good cha-
racters in the teeth. This is
distinct.

Mathyrafal.

11

82

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Go
Go

Leptagonia, p. 248.

a

Leptena, p. 241.

L. alternata, p. 233.

L. quinquecostata,
Pl. 14, f. 30, 31, p. 236
(not fig. 32).

Bivalves,
Orthonotus semisulcatus,
p. 275.

UPPER CAMBRIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Strophomena depressa, Sow. (8S.
rhomboidalis of Wahlenberg. Da-
vidson, Introd. to Class. Brach. pl.
8, figs. 167—173). This weed of
the Silurian and Cambrian rocks
assumes fifty different shapes.

Strophomena antiquata. Sow. (Silu-

ria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 18).

Strophomena, sp. Fine lines. So
many are the species of this group
in all parts of the world, that
good internal characters are want-
ed to discriminate them.

Leptena sericea, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed, pl. 5, fig. 14).

Leptena sericea, var. rhombica, Phill.

Leptena transversalis, var. undu-
lata, Salter (not the true quin-
quecostata, for which see p. 64).

Leptzna scissa, Salter, MS. A small
and highly convex form, with the

muscles deeply indented. (Silu-
ria, 3rd ed. p. 210.)
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Orthonotus sp.

Ctenodonta (Nucula formerly), see
p. 66. C. Hughesti, n. sp. Salter.
Squarer and less ovate than the
kindred Caradoc forms.

Upper Bala proper.

b. 400, Rhosfawr, N.
of Glog, Llanfyllin.

b. 405, S. of Llan-
fyllin.

Llandovery Group.

b. 401, Allt Goch,
Llanfyllin; b. 402,
Mathyrafal; Penlan.

Mathyrafal; a. 977,
Lettyrhyddod, Llan-
dovery (Mr Hughes).
b. 404, Dalquorrhan,
Girvan.

b. 406, Mathyrafal;
b. 407, Goleugoed;
b. 408, Allt Goch.
b. 409, Mathyrafal.

b. 410, Craig Wen;
b. 411, Cefn Rhyddan.
a. 198, Mathyrafal,
near Meifod. a. 196,
Pen-y-Craig.

a. 197, Pen-y-Craig.

a. 189, Mullock.

a. 979, Lettyrhydd-
od, Llandovery (Mr
Hughes).

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Go
Go

Go
Go

UPPER BALA GROUP.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Univalves.

MM. simplex, p. 294,
Pl. 1K, fig. 44.

Euomphalus tricinctus,
p. 299.

Trochus Helicites, p. 297.

< N

)
Z

As E. tricinctus, p. 299.
Pl. 11, fig. 18, p. 297.
Pl. 1 1, fig. 17, p. 304.

(Not of 1 1, fig. 15)
p. 301.

PL 11, fig. 25, p. 811.

p. 317.

GASTEROPODA.
Pleurotomaria, large ribbed.

Pleurotomaria, large ribbed.

Murchisonia cancellatula, McCoy.

Murchisonia pulchra, McCoy. Sil.
Foss. Ireland, t. 1, fig. 19.

Murchisonia, sp. Broader
keel and longer base than J
simplex.

Murchisoniatricincta, McCoy. Hard-
ly adeterminable species, but cer-
tainly a Murchisonia.

Raphistoma equalis? Salter (Silu-
ria, 3rd ed. p. 197, Foss. 40, fig. 2).

Euomphalus, sp. (Indistinct.)
Trochus? Moorei, McCoy.
Holopella tenuicincta, McCoy.

Eccyliomphalus (scoticus? McCoy).
This has narrower and rounder
whorls, and is not likely to be the

species in the Knockdolian beds.

HETEROPODA.
Bellerophon subdecussatus, McCoy.

Bellerophon dilatatus, Sow.

CEPHALOPODA.

Orthoceras tenuistriatum, Miinster,
Beit. 8, t. 19, fig. 4.

Orthoceras, sp.

Cyrtoceras? sp. Coarse wide ridges,
possibly a large wide Orthoceras.

Upper Bala proper.

Llandovery Group.

Penlan.

b. 412, Mandinam.

a. 182, Mullock, Dal-
quorrhan.

b. 414, Mullock;
b, 413, Mathyrafal.

a. 207, Mullock.

a. 179, Dol Fan,
Rhayadr.

b. 415, Dalquorrhan.

b. 416, Dalquorrhan.
a. 187, Dalquorrhan.
a. 188, Mullock,

a. 178, Mullock, Dal-
quorrhan.

a. 186, Mullock.
b. 417, Mullock.

a. 186*, Mullock.

b. 418, Mullock.
b. 418*, Mullock.

11—2

84 SILURIAN.

Smurian (Rocks) System, Sedgwick; Upper SILURIAN, Murchison.

Above all the Cambrian Rocks—and this throughout the Northern Hemisphere, so far as known—the
Silurian rocks, consisting of the May Hill (or Clinton) Group, Lower Wenlock or Woolhope Group (Sedgwick and
Salter), Wenlock Group (Murchison), Ludlow Group (Murchison) including Downton sandstone, lhe unconformably
on the Cambrian rocks. The percentage of common fossils between the two systems is very small—not more

than 6 or 7 per cent.

May Hill Sandstone (Sedgw.).

Upper Anticosti group, Canada.

Upper Llandovery (Murch.) Upper Caradoc, olim. Clinton group of North America.

SORE Reference to McCoy’s
pee Syopeiss ait lligurds’ Of Gener Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
GRAPTOLITIDA.
Ga G. ludensis, p. 4. Graptolithus priodon (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 12, | May Hill and Tortworth.
SE" Ga figs. 1, 2).
eeceeeeiditieeeedee?”
CE? Pe
AMORPHOZOA.
p. 12. Stromatopora striatella, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd | May Hill, Gloucestershire.
ed, pl. 41, fig. 31).
Ga (Vioa prisca is an annelide, see next page.)
ZOOPHYTA.
Ga Corals. Heliolites interstinctus, Linn. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b, 422, May Hill.
Paleopora, p. 15. pl. 39, fig. 2).
Pl. 1¢, fig. 4, p. 16. Heliolites megastoma (Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 188, | Malverns.
Foss. 30, fig. 7).
Gal pao: Favosites alveolaris, Goldf. (Pet. Germ. t. 26, | b. 424, May Hill; b. 425,
fig. 1). Norbury.
Ga F. alveolaris, p. 19, var. a. | Favosites multipora, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | May Hill.
pl. 40, fig. 5).
Favosites cristata, Blum. (Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss. | Malverns.
18, fig. 1).
p. 20. Favosites aspera, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | Malverns.
40, fig. 1).
Gal p. 26. Halysites catenulatus (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 40, b. 429, May Hill; Llan-
fig. 14). dovery.
Paleocyclus, Milne Edw. [See Wenlock lme-
stone. |
Gal Palxocyclus preacutus, Lonsd, (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 432, May Hill; Worces-
pl. 41, figs. 4, 5). ter Beacon, W. side.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gal

Gal

Gal

Gal |

Pl. 18, fig. 26, p. 40.

Pl. 1 B, fig. 25, p. 41.

Caninia, p. 28.

Lace Corals, de.

p. 45.

Genus, p. 56.

T. annulatus, p. 63.
vad

Pl. 18, fig. 1, p. 260,
with Pterinea demissa.

Petraia elongata, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
38, fig. 6).

Petraia subduplicata, Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss. 15,
rafegs Tl

Petraia uniserialis, McCoy. A young form of
some species,

Petraia bina, Lonsd. Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 219.

Omphyma turbinata, Linn. sp. (Siluria 3rd ed.
pl. 39, fig. 11, M. Edw. Brit. Foss. Cor. pl.
69, fig. 1).

POLYZOA (Bryozoa, Ehrenberg).
Ptilodictya, Lonsdale. See Wenlock for genus.

Ptilodictya scalpellum, Lonsd. (Sil. 8rd ed. pl.
41, fig. 25, Foss. 51, p. 217).

ECHINODERMATA,
Glyptocrinus, sp.
Periechocrinus, sp. Very common in various
localities.

ANNELIDA.
For the following, see remarks on genera in
Wenlock list.

Cornulites serpularius, Schl. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl.
10, fig. 2, pl. 16, figs. 3—10).

Tentaculites anglicus, Salt. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl. 1,
fig. 3, & pl. 10, fig. 3).

Vioa prisca is a boring Annelide. The cavities
made by Vioa in Oyster-shells are generally
filled with sponge.

MAY HILL GROUP. 85
Reference to McCoy’s 0 : ore
Rengeeinetandttipures oi@arerd Names and References; Observations, &c: Numbers and Localities.
Petraia, Miinster.
Petraia rugosa, Phill. Paleozoic Foss. Devon. | b. 435, Castell Craig,
Pp: 7b 2, fig. coe: Gwyddon.

b. 436, Norbury; Castell
Craig, Gwyddon; b. 438,
May Hill; Presteign?

b. 439, Presteign; b. 440,
May Hill.

b. 441, Castell Craig,
Gwyddon ; b. 442, Penlan,
Llandovery.

a. 239, Malverns or Nor-
bury (quoted from Hor-
derley); b. 443, Pentamerus
Shales, Onny River, Shrop-
shire ; b. 444, Malverns.

b. 451, Norbury.

b. 453, Presteign.
b. 454, Presteign.

a, 845, Malverns.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

CRUSTACEA Trilobita.
Encrinurus punctatus, Briinn. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl.

Cheirurus bimucronatus, Mur. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl.
3, fig. 5, pl. 19, figs. 10, 11).

Phacops Stokesii, Milne Edw. (Siluria, 2nd ed.

Phacops Weaveri, Salt. (Decade Geol. Surv. 2,

p-7,pl.1. Mon. Brit. Tril. pl. 3, figs. 1—3,1864).

Phacops caudatus, Brongn. (Mon. Brit. Tril. pl.3,
figs. 418. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 17, fig. 2).

Ilenus Thomsoni, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. pl.
28, figs. 2—4, pl. 30, figs. 8—10).

Proetus Stokesii, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.

Proetus, sp. There are many undescribed species

MOLLUSCA Brachiopoda.

Lingula parallela, Phill. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Day. Sil. Brach.

Obolus transversus? Dav. Sil. Brach. t. 5, figs.

Atrypa reticularis, Linn. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.

Atrypa marginalis, Dalm. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl. 9,
Dav. Sil. Brach. t. 13, figs. 283—30).

86
sa ceueee Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gal p- 158.
10, fig. 5).
Ceraurus Williams, p. 155.
Gal Portlockia, p. 163.
pl. 10, fig. 6).
Odontochile, p. 160.
Forbesia, p. 174.
. \\\Y Uy, fig. 7).
Gal
of this genus.
Ga2 Lingula, sp.
Vol. 11. pt. 1, pl. 26, fig. 1.
| pl. 2, figs. 24—27).
Ga4 do. See Wenlock.
1—6.
Ga2 Spirigerina, p. 198.
Ga 9, fig. 1).
p. 197.
fig 2.
eee
Ga 2 | Quoted also as Orthis turgida,

Hemithyris, p. 201.

Atrypa hemispherica, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 9, fig. 3).

b. 455, Norbury and May
Hill; a. 344, Pwllheli;
Pentamerus Shales, Onny
River, Shropshire.

b. 458, Norbury.

Tortworth.

May Hill.

Common in the shales of
Onny River, Shropshire.

a. 346, Braes, 14 m. E. of
Girvan.

b. 464, Eastnor, Malvern.

Malverns.

b. 467, May Hill.

a. 348, Norbury; b. 468,
May Hill. b. 469, Penta-
merus Shales, Onny River,
Shropshire.

May Hill; the Braes, near
Girvan.

b. 472, Norbury; b. 473,
Presteign; a. 233, Pwllheli;
b. 474, the Braes, Girvan,
Ayr.

MAY HILL GROUP.

87.

sae Referenca to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Ga2 Rhynchonella decemplicata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd | a. 347*, Eastnor Park ;
ed. pl. 9, fig. 15). a. 347, Pwllheli; b. 476,
Hemithyris lacunosa, p. 202. Presteign.
j Rhynchonella borealis, Schl. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | Common in May Hill
pl. 22, fig. 4, var. diodonta, fig. 5). Sandstone.
Rhynchonella, sp. b. 477, Eastnor, Malvern.
Ga2 Hemithyris, p. 204. Rhynchonella nucula, Sow.? (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b.478, Braes, N. of Girvan.
pl. 9, figs. 9 & 11).
Pentamerus, Sow. See Wenlock limestone.
p. 209. Pentamerus lens, Sow. (Stricklandinia lens, | May Hill and everywhere;
Davids. Sil. Brach. 19, figs. 13—21). Norbury, &e.
Ga3 Pentamerus linguifer, Sow. (Silur. 2nded.pl.22, | b. 481, Worcester Beacon.
fig.21. Davids.Sil. Brach. pl. 17, figs. 11—14).

Ga3 P. microcamerus, p. 210. | Pentamerus (Stricklandinia) liratus, Sow. (Dav. | b. 482, Worcester Beacon;
and Sil. Brach. t. 20). b. 483, Norbury; a. 234,
ae May Hill; a. 350, as P.

microcamerus.

Ga3 P. levis, p. 209. Pentamerus oblongus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. b. 23, Castell Craig, Gwydd-

Gal0 ————— 8, figs. 14. Davids. Le. t. 18). (P. levis | on (Mr Hughes); b. 484

SS = =) is the young only.) Norbury; b. 485, Presteign;
\ b.486, Acton Scott; b. 487,
The Hollies; a, 232, Pwll-
heli.
208 Pentamerus globosus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | The Hollies farm; Pwllheli.
P. 8, fig. 8). [N.B. Pwllheliis unnoticed
in any map as May Hill
Sandstone. ]
Ga2 p. 211. Pentamerus undatus, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 3rd ed. | b. 488, Penlan.
Pee: pl. 8, figs. 5—7).
Ga TE IRE SO D207. Meristella didyma, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | Norbury; a. 453, Pwllheli.
22, fig. 15).
Ga2 Meristella, sp. Very imperfect. b. 490, May Hill.
Ga2 Athyris, p. 196. Meristella tumida, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | b. 491, May Hill.

22, fig. 20).

b. 495, Norbury; b. 496,
May Hill; b.497, Presteign.

b. 498, Norbury and May
Hill; b. 449, Bromsgrove

b. 500, Pentamerus Shales,

a, 349. May Hill, as S.

Very common at May Hill.

b. 506, Pentamerus Shales,

b. 508, Pentamerus Shales,
Onny River; b. 509, May

88 SILURIAN.
d 2
eee Reference “2 Coe Names and References; Observations, &c. | Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Meristella furcata, Sow. (Davids. Sil. Brach. | Norbury and Malvern.
pl. 13, fig. 7—9).
Ga4 Leptagonia, p. 248. Strophomena depressa, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. | b. 494, May Hill.
20, fig. 20).
Ga4 Strophomena arenacea, Salter, MSS. (Siluria,
2nd ed. p. 231, 3rd ed. p. 210).
Gad p. 245 Strophomena pecten, Linn. (Silur. 3rd ed. p. 227,
Foss. 59, fig. 3).
Lickey.
Ga p. 241 Strophomena antiquata, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed.
pl. 20, fig. 18). Onny River.
Ga p. 244. Strophomena compressa, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed.
as S. Grandis, and f pl. 9, fig. 16). grandis.
Lept. alternata, p. 235.
Ga4 p. 234. Strophomena deltoidea? (Conr. Pal. N. York, p. | b. 501, May Hill.
p. 244. AUD
Strophomena funiculata, McCoy (Siluria, 3rd
ed. Foss. 59, figs. 4, 5).
Strophomena applanata, Salter (Mem. Geol. | Common at May Hill, &c.
Surv. Vol. 1. pt. I. p. 380, pl. 27, figs. 1, 2).
Ga Spirifera cyrtena, p. 193. | Spirifer plicatellus, var. globosus (Davids. Mon. | b. 505, May Hill.
Sil. Brach. pl. 9, figs. 7, 8).
Ga2 Spirifer plicatellus, Linn. (ib. pl. 9, figs. 9—12).
Onny River.
Ga2 Spirifer plicatellus, var. b. 507, Norbury.
Spirifera trapezordalis, p.196. | Snirifer exporrectus, Wahl. (Siluria, 3rd ed. pl.
21, fig. 3). Spirtfer trapezoidalis, Dalm.
(Silur. 2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 24. 8. ewporrectus, | Hill.
Wahl. Silur. 3rd ed. pl. 9, fig. 24).
Ga2 Spirifer crispus, Hisinger (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. 21, | b. 510, May Hill.
fig. 4).
Spirifer elevatus, Dalm. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. 21, | May Hill?
figs. 5, 6).
Ga2 Orthis calligramma, Dalm. var. Davidsoni,

Spirifera, p. 192.

Vern. (Silur. 3rd ed. p. 227, Foss. 59, fig. 2).

Orthis reversa, Salter (Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 210,
Foss. 49, fig. 3).

Orthis biforata, Schloth. (Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss.
36, fig. 4).

b. 512, Norbury; May Hill.

Frequent.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Ga2

Ga2

Gad | P.demissa, Pl. 11, fig. 7, p. 260.

Ga

MAY HILL GROUP.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

89

Names and References; Observations, &c.

p. 216.

Pl. 1H, figs. 41, 42, p. 228.

p. 240,

p- 237.

Leptodomus, p. 278.

Capulus, p. 290.

Orthis elegantula, Dalm. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. 5,
fig. 5, pl. 9, fig. 19).

Orthis porcata, McCoy (Silur. 3rd ed. Foss. 36,
fig. 5, p. 193).

Leptena transversalis, Dalm. (Silur. 2nd ed.
pl. 9, fig. 17).

Leptena sericea, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 5,
fig. 14, pl. 9, fig. 18).

Leptena scissa, Salter MSS. (Siluria, 3rd ed.
p- 210).

Chonetes lata, Von Buch. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
20, fig. 8).

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Pterinea retroflexa, Wahl. sp. var. demissa,
Conrad.

Pterinea retroflexa proper is also common (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 26).

Ctenodonta lingualis, Phill. sp. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 11. pt. 1, p. 367, pl. 22, fig. 6).

Ctenodonta subzqualis, McCoy, sp. C. East-
nori, Sow. sp. C. deltoidea, Phill. sp.

Mytilus mytilimeris, Conrad (Mem. Geol. Surv.
11. pt. 1, p. 364, pl. 20, figs. 7—9. Silur. 3rd
ed. p. 229. Foss. 61, fig. 6).

Lyrodesma cuneata, Phill. sp. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
IL. pt. 1, p. 366, pl. 21, figs, 1—4).

Orthonota amygdalina, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 23, fig. 6).

GASTEROPODA.

Acroculia haliotis, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 24, fig. 9).

Numbers and Localities.

b. 514, May Hill.
Rare.

b. 516, Pentamerus Shales,
Onny River,

Two or three varieties at
Malvern.

Not rare.

do.

a. 236*, Eastnor Park.
a. 236, Malvern.

b. 521, Eastnor Park, Mal-

vern.

Malvern.

May Hill.

Marloes Bay.

May Hill.

90 SILURIAN.
C. ,
eee Reference to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Sal
Ga p. 298. Euomphalus funatus, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. 25, | b. 526, May Hill.
fig. 3).
Euomphalus sculptus, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl. | May Hill.
9, fig. 27, pl. 25, fig. 2).
Ga4 | Turbo, Pl. 1 x, fig. 36, p. 295. | Cyclonema crebristria, McCoy (Mem. Geol. | b. 528, Norbury.
Pl. 11, fig. 22. Surv. 11. p. 347, woodeut 14, fig. 5).
®
Ga4 Cyclonema, sp. b. 529, Norbury.
Ga4 Naticopsis, p. 302. Natica or Acroculia. b. 530, May Hill.
Ga4 Holopea sp. (For genus see Mem. Geol. | b. 531, Castell Craig
Surv. 11. p. 347, woodcut 14). Gwyddon.
Holopea tritorquata, McCoy sp. (Sil. Foss. Irel. | Not unfrequent.
p. 12, pl. 1, fig. 8).
Ga4 p. 303. Holopella gregaria, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 533, Eastnor Park.
pl. 34, fig. 104).
Ga4 do. Holopella cancellata, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 534, Presteign.
pl. 10, fig. 14).
Ga4 Murchisonia sp. b. 535, Eastnor Park.
PTEROPODA and HETEROPODA.
pp. 308, 309, 311. Bellerophon bilobatus, trilobatus, dilatatus,
expansus, Sow.
Eccyliomphalus? levis, Sow. (Silur. 2nd ed. pl.
25, fig. 9).
CEPHALOPODA.
Ga4 Phragmoceras ventricosum, Sow. (Siluria, 38rd | a. 235, May Hill.
ed. pl. 32).
Ga4 Orthoceras sp. May Hill; b. 538, East-
nor Park.
Ga4 Orthoceras annulatum, Sow. Siluria, 3rd ed. | b. 539, May Hill.

pl. 26, fig. 1.

LOWER WENLOCK GROUP.

91

LowER WENLOCK Rocks (Woolhope Limestone and Shale; Denbigh Grit and Flagstones ;
Coniston Flags (upper) and Coniston Grits).

The base of the Wenlock series is in Shropshire and the border counties represented by a limestone (the
Woolhope), which differs a good deal in its organic contents from the Wenlock limestone.

In N. Wales the Denbighshire grits occupy this place, and contain Wenlock fossils.
into the lower portions of the Denbigh flagstones.

They pass eastward

In Westmorland the Coniston or Brathay flag (upper part) has several of the fossils of the Denbigh flagstone.
Both in it, and especially over it, lie thick beds of grit, the chief mass of which (Coniston grits) has fossils like

those of the Denbigh flagstone and Coniston flagstone.

We therefore class all these together as Lower Wenlock.

But as it is not quite certain how far the two formations (Denbigh grit and Denbigh flagstone, and Coniston
grit and flagstone) are to be considered identical, I give the lists side by side, not mixed together.

Lastly, there is good reason to believe the flagstones of Balmae, Kircudbright, are of this age. They con-
tain Wenlock fossils, with some Graptolites and others, which render this the more likely position for them.

Denbighshire grit D. G.;

Denbighshire flagstone D. F.

Coniston grit C. G.; Coniston flagstone C. F.
Woolhope limestone and shale W. L.
Kircudbright flagstones (Balmae shore) are certainly the equivalent of the Denbigh flags (J. W. Salter).

raed Reference to McCoy’s’ -
Drawers. |Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

G. ludensis, p. 4.

CX 2»,
FL sdi sabia
= =as>

G. sagittarius, p. 5.

HYDROZOA or BRYOZOA.

Graptolites priodon, Bronn (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 12, figs. 1, 2).

Graptolites Flemingii, Salter (Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc. vill. p. 390).
Differs in the broader shaft, and
narrower straight teeth (cells)
from the common G. priodon.
It is probably a very common
species in Lower Wenlock.

(G@. sagittarius is a Lower Bala
species.)

Wales and Shropshire.

D. G. Moel Seisiog ;
b. 548, Gwyddel-
wern, Llanrwst.

D.F. b. 549, Pen-
y-Craig, Llangynyw ;
b.550, Llansantfraid,
Glyn Ceiriog (as Di-
plograpsus pristis) ;
D.G. b. 551, Nant-
Gwrhwyd Uchaf ;
under Bron Einion.

b. 554, D. F. Craig
ddu Allt, Llangollen.

Westmorland and 8S. of
Scotland.

C.G. Casterton Fell,
N. end.

C.F. Common at
Helmside, &c. ; b.555,
Helms Knot; b. 556,
Brathay; a. 244, Re-
becca Hill, near UI-
verston ; Outrake,
near Ulverston; a.
244* D. F. Balmae
shore, Kireudbright.

a. 245* D. EF. Bal-
mae shore, Kircud-
bright.

12—2

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gad

GaQ

Ga8

Gaé

GaQ

Gaé

Gat

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

(Diplograpsus ramosus,

Corals.
Strephodes pseudoceratites,
Pl. 1 8, fig. 20, p. 30.

p. 24.

Echinodermata,
Pl. 1 D, fig. 3, p. 55.

Eucalyptocrinus,

Pl. 1 D, fig. 2, p. 58?

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Graptolites sp. Very imperfect, but
certainly Graptolithus.

Retiolites Geinitzianus, Barr. (Silu-

ria, 3rd ed. p. 541. Foss. 90, fig. 2).

ZOOPHYTA—ANTHOZOA.
Cyathophyllum pseudoceratites ?

McCoy’s figured specimen.

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldf. (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 40, figs. 6, 7).

Petraia, small sp. (See May
Hill Sandstone).

Favosites Gothlandica, Linn. (Silu-
ria, 2nd ed. foss. 17, figs. 2, 3).

Favosites, sp. (aspera ?) just possibly
a Dictyocaris (MS.).

ECHINODERMATA.

Actinocrinus pulcher, Salter. The
common flagstone species. The
stems are tubercular, the pelvis
small. The arms sinuous and
much branched. It appears to
be often attached to Orthoceras,
as if it had floated.

Hypanthocrinus? (H. polydactylus,
See Wenlock).

Glyptocrinus, sp. For genus see
Wenlock Limestone.

Wales and Shropshire. | Westmorland and S. of

a. 454, D. G. Pentre
cwm dda.

a. 459, W.L. Old
Radnor road, Pres-
teign.

b. 560, W. L. Old
Radnor.

b. 562, D. F. Llan-
gynyw Rectory,
Montgomeryshire.

b. 563, W. L. Old
Radnorto Presteign.

b. 565, D. F. Nant-
Gwrhwyd Uchaf,
Llangollen.

b. 567, W. L. Old
Radnor.

b. 569, D. G. Plas
Madoc.

Scotland.

b.558,D.F. Old Slate
Quarry, Ulverston
to Ireleth.

b. 561, C. F. Helms
Knot; Howgill Fell.

a. 463, D. F. Balmae
shore, Kireudbright.

b. 566 (cast). C. F.
Osmotherly Common,
Ulverston.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

=

GaQ9

Gaé6

Gaé

Ga8

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Worm tubes.

Trilobites.

Odontochile caudata,

var. minor, p. 161.

Odontochile, p. 160.

Portlockia, p. 163.

Brachiopods.

LOWER WENLOCK GROUP.

93

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

ANNELIDA.

Hard shelly tubes of sea-worms.

Cornulites serpularius, Schl. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 10, fig. 2, pl. 16, figs.
310),

Spirorbis Lewisii, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 16, fig. 2), like the
little sessile Serpulz on sea-
weeds.

CRUSTACEA Trilobita.

Homalonotus cylindricus, Salter,
Mon. Brit. Tril. p. 116, fig. 27,
pl. 11, fig. 12.

Phacops Downingie# (Siluria, 2nd
ed, pl. 18, fig. 5).

Phacops ib. var. cuneatus, Salter

(Mon. Brit, Tril. 1864, p. 28, fig.8).

| Phacops caudatus var. corrugatus,

Salter, ined.

Phacops Stokesii, Milne Edwards
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 10, fig. 6).

Acidaspis Hughesii, n.s. Salter.
A new species.

PHYLLOPODA.

Peltocaris anatina, n.s., Salter.
A bivalve phyllopod, more cha-
racteristic of Cambrian rocks.
The semioval rostrum is seldom
found.

MOLLUSCA BRACHIOPODA.
Discina Forbesii, Davids. (Siluria,
2nd ed. foss. 57, fig. 11. Orbicu-
loidea, ibid. 3rd ed. p. 226.)

Wales and Shropshire.

b.570, W.L. Little-
hope, Woolhope.

a. 237 (figured spe-
cimen). Littlehope,
Woolhope.

a, 458, D.G. Moel

Seisiog, Llanrwst.

a. 461, W. L. Little-
hope.

Westmorland and S. of
Scotland.

b. 571, C. F. Casterton
Fell; Helmside.

b572, CE. Half a
mile N. of Ulverston.

b.573, C.G. Casterton
Low Fell, Kirkby
Lonsdale.

b. 574, C.F. Rebecca
Hill, Ulverston.

b. 576, C. G. Middle-
ton Fell, Kirkby
Lonsdale,

94

SILURIAN.

Case and

Column of ‘ *
Drawers. |Synopsis : and Figures of Gener:

Reference to McCoy's

a.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

GaQ

Ga9

Ga8s

Ga

Spirigerina, p. 197.
p. 198.

Spirifera cyrtena,
p. 193.

Hemithyris, p. 201.

Spirifera percrassa,

LLP

Hemythyris crispata,

p. 200.

Hemithyris, p. 201.

(On tablet with Myti-

lus? unguiculatus.)

Hemithyris, p. 204.

Hemithyris, p. 203.

Hemithyris crispata,

Atrypa marginalis, Dalm. (Dav. Sil.
Brach. t. 15, figs. 1, 2).

Atrypa reticularis, Linn. (Dav. Sil.
Brach. t. 14).

Spirifer cyrtena, var. plicatellus,
Linn.? (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 9,

fig. 25).

Athyris (like A. depressa, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 17).

Meristella didyma, Dalm. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 15).

Meristella, a small species.

Meristella? crassa? Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 9, figs. 6—S).

Retzia Barrandii, Davids. Mon. Sil.
Brach. t. 13, figs. 10—13.
Stricklandii,

var.

Rhynchonella

crispata (Dav. Sil. Br.t. 21, fig. 28).

Rhynchonella diodonta, Dalm. Da-
vids. Sil. Br. pl. 21, figs. 21—23.

Rhynchonella 10-plicata, Sow. (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 15).

Rhynchonella nucula, Sow. (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 9, fig. 9).

Rhynchonella (Lewisii?), Davids.
(Siluria, 3rd ed. foss. 58, figs. 1, 2).

Rhynchonella, a large species like
Strickland,

Wales and Shropshire.

b. 590, W. L. Wor-
cester Beacon.

b.591, W. L, Little-
hope, Woolhope.

baosieeD:G. Plas
Madoc, N. of Llan-

rwst.

b. 586, D.G. N. of
Llanrwst.

b. 579, W.L. Old
Radnor road.
a, 240, D.G. Moel

Seisiog.

b. 577, W. L. Wor-

cester Beacon.

Old Radnor.

a. 456, D. G. Plas
Madoc, N. of Llan-

rwst.

a. 238, Old Radnor.

Westmorland and 8S. of
Scotland.

b. 578, C. G. Middle-

ton.

b. 583, D. F. Balmae
shore.

b. 585, D. F. Balmae
shore.

b. 587, C.G. Middle-
ton Fell.

Column of|_ Reference to MoCor's

Drawers, |Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

LOWER WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

P. microcamerus, p. 210.

p. 216.

Ga‘
Ga6é
Ga6 | Lept. alternata, p. 233.
Ga6 | S. compressa, p. 242.
GaQ | [As S. euglypha, p. 243.]
GaQ9 Leptagonia depressa,
p- 248.
Ga6é L. tenuissimestriata,
p. 239.
Ga Leptena, p. 235.
Gai
Ga

Rhynchonella, large species.

Pentamerus rotundus, Sow. (Dav.
Sil. Brach. t. 15, figs. 9—12).

Pentamerus liratus, Sow. (Strick-
landinia, Davidson, Mon. Sil.
Brach, 1864, pl. 20).

Orthis elegantula, Dalm. Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 12.

Orthis, sp. flat.

Orthis, new sp. like biloba, but

larger.
Orthis, sp.? like O. protensa, Sow.

Strophomena, sp.

Strophomena, sp. fine lines,

Strophomena ouralensis, De Vern.
(Leptena, Geol. Russ. Vol. IL p.
220, t. 14, fig. 1).

Strophomena depressa, Sow. (Silu-
ria, 3rd ed. pl. 20, fig. 20).

Leptena transversalis, Dalm. (See
Wenlock).

Chonetes levigata, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 15).

Chonetes minima, Sow. (Siluria, pl.
20, fig. 16).

Wales and Shropshire.

b. 592, D. G. Moel
Seisiog ; b. 593, Plas
Madoc.
b. 594, D. G. Plas
Madoc.

b. 596, D. G. Moel
Seisiog.

b. 597, W. L. Little-
hope; b. 598, Old
Radnor road to Pres-
telon.

b. 602, W. L. Little-
hope, Woolhope.

b. 599, D. G. Moel

Seisiog.

b. 600, Gwyddelwern ;
b. 603, D. G. Devil’s
Bridge*.

b. 601, D.G. Gwydd-

elwern, Derwen.

* Probably Deyil’s Bridge is but a doubtful locality for Denbigh Grits.

Westmorland and 8. of
Scotland.

b. 589, C.F. Rebecca
Hill, Ulverston.

b. 582, C. F. Rebecca
Hill, Ulverston (Mar-
tin).

a. 378, D. F. Balmae
shore.

b. 595, C. F. Rebecca
Hill, near Ulverston.

a. 462, D. F. Balmae
shore, Kireudbright.

96 SILURIAN.
Seaaee Reference to McCor's Names and References; Observations, &c.
Drawers. |Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Ga p. 265 Mytilus? wunguiculatus (Salter,
(Mem. Geol. Surv. 11. p. 365, pl.
20, fig. 6). A doubtful Mytilus,
but near that genus.

Ga6| PL1X, fig. 6, p. 286.

Gaé6 Sanguinolites,
Pl 141, fig. 24, p. 277.
Ga | Pl. 1K, figs. 2, 3, p. 283.
Gaé
Ga Nucula levata,
Pl. 1 K, figs. 4, 5, p. 285.
Gaé6
Ga p. 282
Gaé
Ga8 | Sanguinolites inornatus,
p- 277.
Ga | PL 1K, figs. 7, 8, p. 273.
Ga6 Pl. 11, fig. 3, p. 263.
Ga Pl. 11, fig. 4, p. 263.
Ga8

Nuculites post-striatus, Emmons,
Pal. New York, t. 34, fig. 10.

Orthonotus decipiens, McCoy, sp.

(Arca) Palearca? Edmondiiformis,
McCoy. A small obtusely subqua-

drate shell (not Arca).

Ctenodonta anglica, D’Orb. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 10).

Ctenodonta, sp.

Cardiola interrupta, Broderip (Sil.
2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 12).

Orthonota, sp.

Clidophorus ovalis, McCoy.

Pterinea, Goldfuss, comprehends most
of the Avicule of Silurian rocks,

Pterinea subfalcata, McCoy.

Pterinea tenuistriata, McCoy. A
very common and characteristic
species of the Coniston grits.

Numbers and Localities.

Wales and Shropshire.

a. 456, D.G. Plas
Madoc.

b. 607, D. F. Gwydd-
elwern, Derwen (as

Caradoc).

a. 455, D.G. Moel
Seisiog; b. 608, D.F.
near Llangynyw.

Near Llangynyw ;
a. 457, D.G. Plas
Madoe.
b. 609, Llangynyw
Rectory.

b.611, D. F. Cefn ddu.

ai, Hil IDE(GE Jeb
Madoc.

Westmorland and S. of
Scotland.

a. 916, D.F. Balmae.

C. F. Helms Knot,
Dent.

b. 612, C. F. Helms
Side; b. 613, Trout-
beck, Windermere ;
b. 614, C.G. Middle-
ton Fell, near Kirk-
by Lonsdale, N. end.
b. 615, D. F. Balmae
shore. ;

b. 616, C. G. Howgill
Fell, near Sedbergh.

b. 617, C. G. Above
Ravenstonedale; b.
618, Middleton Fell,
Karkby Lonsdale; b.
619,C.F. Helms Side.

Case and Reference to McCoy's
Column of
Drawers.

LOWER WENLOCK GROUP.

Numbers and Localities.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

97

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gad
Gald
Ga p- 303.
GaQ | PL1Xk, fig. 40, p. 296.

p. 311.

Gal0| Pl.11, fig. 25, p. 311.

Ga p. 317.
Gal0

Ga8

Ga p. 316.

GASTEROPODA.

Pleurotomaria (or Trochonema ?)
Two species large, turbinate.

Hormotoma (Murchisonia), sp. Very
slender whorls.

Holopella gregaria, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 10 a).

Trochus? cxlatulus, McCoy, proba-
bly a Cyclonema. There are no
species of true Zrochus in Palwo-
zoic rocks.

HETEROPODA.

Bellerophon trilobatus, Sow. (Silu-
ria, 2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 9). The
common Bellerophon of sandy
deposits in Silurian rocks: but
chiefly common in Upper Ludlow
rock.

Bellerophon subdecussatus, McCoy.
A pretty subglobate species, re-
minding us of Carboniferous

forms.

CEPHALOPODA.

Orthoceras subundulatum, Portl. (Si-
luria, 3rd ed. Foss. 62, fig. 3).

Orthoceras primevum, Forbes sp.
(Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss. 62, fig. 4).

Wales and Shropshire.

a, 610, W. L. Little-
hope.

b. 620, D. G. Plas
Madoc.

a. 460, W.L. Old
Radnor road.

D.G. Plas Madoe,
and other localities
near Llanrwst.

a. 612, D.F. Llan-
rwst, Denbighshire.

b. 540, D. G. Moel
Seisiog ; D. F. Craig
ddu allt.

b. 544, D. F. Cefn
ddu.

Westmorland and S. of
Scotland.

a. 610, D. F. Balmae
shore.

b. 541, C.G. Helms
Knot; b.541*, How-
gill Fell near Sed-
bergh.

b. 542, C. F. Road
from Coniston to
Hawkshead ; b.542*,
Cold Well, near the
Castle; b. 543, Hor-
ton Dry Ridge.

b. 544*, C. F. Hor-
ton Dry Ridge.

18

98

SILURIAN.

Case and

Column of = F
Drawers. |Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Reference to McCoy’s

Gal0

Gald

Ga8s

Gal0
Ga8

Gal0

Ga
Gal0

Gal0

Gald

p. 318.

p. 313.

p. 815.

p. 314.

p. 321.

p. 319.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Orthoceras ventricosum, Sharpe
(Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. 2, pl.
13, f. 3).

[These last two slight thin shells
were regarded by Prof. Forbes
as species of Pteropoda (Cresevs),
the septa are very seldom visible,
being easily crushed. ]

Orthoceras angulatum, Wahl. (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 28, fig. 4).

Orthoceras, sp.
Orthoceras subannulatum, Miinst.

Beitriige zur Petref. p. 99, t. 19,
fig. 3.

Orthoceras, sp.

Orthoceras tenuicinctum, Portlock
(Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss. 42, fig. 3).

Orthoceras laqueatum, Hall? (Pal.
New York, t. 56, fig. 1, p. 206).

Orthoceras dimidiatum, Sow. (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 28, fig. 5).

Orthoceras (sp. smooth).

Orthoceras tracheale, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 6).

Orthoceras annulatum, Sow. (Silu-
ria, 2nd ed. pl. 26, figs. 1, 2).

Trochoceras, sp. Very ill preserved
and filled with spar.

Wales and Shropshire.

b. 543*, D. F. Pen-
y-Big, Bron Einion.

b. 545, D. F. Corwen
Saw Mills; b. 545*,
Llangynyw Rectory.

b. 540*, D. F. Llan-
gynyw Rectory.

b: 539%, W. 1. Old
Radnor to Presteign.

Westmorland and S. of
Scotland.

b. 537, C.G. N. end
of Middleton Fell,
Kirkby Lonsdale.

b. 546, C. F. Road
from Coniston to
Hawkshead.

b. 546*, C. G. Helm-
side.

b. 537*, C.F. Rebec-
ca Hill, Ulverston.
b. 536, C. F. Road
from Coniston to
Hawkshead ; b.536*,
Helmside.

b. 547, C.F. Road
from Coniston to
Hawkshead.

b. 547*, C. F. Helms
Knot, Dent.

b. 532, C.F. Dry
Ridge, Horton.

b. 532, C.G. Howgill
Fell near Sedbergh.

b. 559, C.F. Dry
Ridge, Horton in
Ribblesdale.

WENLOCK GROUP. 99

WENLOCK LIMESTONE AND SHALE.

It is not advisable to keep these separate, for in the Eastern Counties the limestone often dies away to
a mere trace, and in 8. Wales it is rarely to be seen at all. In North Wales and Westmorland the Wenlock
formation is chiefly mud, slate, or shale. In §S. Wales shale and sandstone, more frequently a clayey sandstone.
The fossils consequently vary much in different localities, the more sandy strata often containing species which
in Shropshire are confined to sandy beds in the Ludlow rock.

F.C. Fletcher Collection, part of which is & a separate cabinet F. C.

Case and , ian
Column of RAGSRGO 2) Lott Names and References ; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.

Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

Plante vere. Most of the species known as
Fucoids (i.e. seaweeds, fossil) are nothing
more than the filled-up burrows of worms, &c,

Chondrites, Brongn. A genus intended to in-
clude many different forms.

Chondrites verisimilis, Salter (Expl. Edinb. | a 317, Dudley, F.C.
Memoir, Geol. Surv. p. 134, pl. 11, fig.1). A
true sea-weed, like Fucus cartilagineus.

FC

AMORPHOZOA (Sponges).

Sponges. Stromatopora, Coscinopora, Cnemidium, Ver-
ticillopora, Stellispongia, &c. are examples
of very solid caleareous sponges. Ischadites,
Spherospongia, Amphispongia, and other
Silurian forms are supposed to be distantly
allied to the living Grantia.

Gb10 p. 12. Stromatopora striatella, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd | a. 683, a. 684, Wenlock ;
FC ed. Foss. 51, pl. 41, fig. 31). iS. Concentrica, | b. 655, Dudley, F. C.;
Lonsdale, Sil. Sys. t. 15, fig. 31 (not of Gold- | a. 684, good polished sec-

fuss). tion.

Cnemidium tenue, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | a. 318, Dudley, F. C.
38, fig. 11). An obscure genus of calcareous
sponges with minute oscula. Such sponges,
and such as the following species :—

Verticillopora abnormis, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd | Dudley, F. C.
ed. Pl. 38, fig. 10), are common in the
Wenlock Limestone here and there.

(Fistulipora, McCoy. See Corals. I doubt if
this be more than a sponge. J. W.S.)

13—2

100

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

FC

Fe
rap Ce)

Bryozou,

FC

Ischadites Keenigii, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 12, fig. 4). There is no doubt this is one
of the regular sponges like Sphwrospongia
(p. 40). It has a root, and foramen at top,
after the manner of Grantia (Bow.).

Sponge, new. Palmate lobed.

Sponge, cylindrical, vermiform, acrogenous in
growth. This is quite new in Silurian rocks,
and should be figured.

Some of these are doubtful, and are not cata-
logued by Prof. McCoy. Chiefly from Count
Miinster’s collection, as Cellepora, &e.

BRYOZOA or POLYZOA.

Low polypoid Mollusca (lace corals, Flustra,
&e.) abound on every quiet sea bottom.

New form like Archimedea of the M. Lime-
stone of America.

Bryozoa, sp. 1. Cells oblong, granular between.

Bryozoa, sp.2. Thick branches, cells perma-

nent.

Bryozoa, sp. 3. Encrusting on Favosites, gra-
nules very prominent.

Trematopora (Hall), sp. Branched cells in
linear row.. See Pal. N. York, Vol. 11.

p. 149.

| Discopora? Rising over Syringopora. (Siluria,

2nd ed. pl. 41).

Ceriopora? Branched species (like Hornera in
aspect). This may possibly be a coral allied
to Cenites.

Fenestella infundibulum, (etepora, Lonsdale,
Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 41, fig. 24).

a. 33, Dudley (shale) F.C.;
a 32, Malvern (shale) F.C.

a. 319, Dudley, F.C.

a. 320, Dudley, F.C.

a. 321, Dudley, F.C.

a. 310, Dudley, F.C.

a. 309, Dudley, F.C.

a, 322, Dudley, F. C.

a. 323, Dudley, F.C.

a. 885, Dudley, F.C.

a. 884, Dudley, F. C.

b. 656, Dudley, F.C.

Gast and Reference to McCoy’s

Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC p. 49.

Gb

FC 16, fig. 19, p. 50.

FC 1 ©, fig. 20, p. 50.
p. 50.

FC

Gb2

FC

FC

FC

FC p. 49.

Gb2 x

FC

WENLOCK GROUP.

101

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Fenestella Milleri, Lonsdale (Siluria, 3rd ed.
Foss. 50, fig. 4, pl. 41, fig. 17). The old
state is very rare indeed.

Fenestella rigidula, McCoy. F. elegans, Hall.
Pal. N. York, Vol. 11. pl. 40, fig. 1. The
branches are ridged sharply: very parallel
pores three between each bar.

Fenestella patula, McCoy. More open meshes
and more sinuous branches than last.

Fenestella subantiqua, D’Orb. (Siluria, 3rd ed.
pl. 41, fig. 16; Foss. 30, fig. 1).

Fenestella, sp. 1. Coarse and very irregular
branches.

Fenestella, sp. 2. Somewhat more funnel-
shaped, and with prominent pores, two be-
tween each interstice.

Fenestella, sp. 3. Allied to &. infundibulum.

Fenestella assimilis, Lonsd. Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 41, fig. 27; Foss. 49, fig. 2.

Dictyonema retiformis, Hall (Pal. N. York, 2,
t. 40. A horny form of the Retepora Group
(not the same as Cambrian Fossil. J. W.S.).

Glauconome disticha, Goldf. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 41, fig. 12; Foss. 49, fig. 5). This seems
to be everywhere characteristic of the Wen-
lock Limestone. A central stem and short
lateral branches to each frond, and the
fronds grow in clusters from one root like a
herring-bone.

Glauconome, sp.? With obliquely set branches,
otherwise the same as the last.

a. 327*, Dudley, F.C. old
state.

a. 326*, Dudley, F.C. in
large quantity.

a. 325*, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

a. 325, Dudley, F.C.

a. 326, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

b. 657, Dudley, F.C.

a. 327, Dudley, F.C.

a. 393*, Dudley.

a. 393, Dudley, F. C.

102

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC
Gb9

FC

Gbi

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

p. 47.

G. ludensis, p. 4.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Ptilodictya, Goldf. Petref. Germanica. Flat
plates, with the cells very regularly ar-
ranged on both sides of them. The species
are often branched, once or twice, but al-
ways in one plane. The genus is world-wide
in Cambrian and Silurian, and very nume-
rous in species.

Ptilodictya lanceolata, Goldf. (Pet. Ger. t. 37,
fig. 2) Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 49, fig. 6, pl. 41,
fig. 11. Often attains great size, ten inches;
easily breaks along the centre plate.

Ptilodictya scalpellum, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 50, pl. 41, fig. 25). Slightly branched
only: but leading away from the compound
branched and explanate species of the Cam-
brian to the simple P. lanceolata. Such spe-
cies as the present would be included in
Prof. Hall’s unnecessary genus Stictopora.

Polypora or Hornera crassa, Lonsd. (Siluria,
2nd ed. Foss. 49, fig. 1, pl. 41, fig. 13). Hor-
nera only differs from Polypora (Devonian
and Carboniferous) by wanting the connect-
ing bars.

HYDROZOA? or POLYZOA.

The Graptolites are (I think not rightly) gene-
rally now referred to the Hydroid Polypes.
I prefer the analogy with such Bryozoa as
Defrancia.

Graptolites priodon, Bronn (G. ludensis) (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 12, fig. 1, Foss. 11, fig. 3).
See remarks on this common Northern fossil
in the Cambrian lists. It is extremely com-
mon at the base of the Wenlock in France
and Bohemia.

Numbers and Localities.

Aymestry (Haven), b. 658,
Dudley, F. C.; b. 661, Led-
bury.

b. 659, Dudley, F. C.

b. 660, Dudley, F.C.

a. 468, S. of the Dee, Llan-
gollen; b. 662, Smithfield ;
b. 663, Cwmbach, Builth;
also b. 664, bed of Wye,
Builth; b. 665, Cwm, W.
of Cefn Grugos, Llanfyllin ;
b. 666, Llanfair; b. 667,
Ffyrnwy, Montgomery-
shire,

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gb2

Gb10

Gb3

FC

FC
Gb3

FC

Reference to McCov’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

103

Numbers and Localities.

Star corals,
Millepores, &c.
(True Corals). with stony

bases to cells.

7 dil

Paleopora, McCoy.
p. 14.

Paleopora, p. 15.

P. subtubulata, p. 16?

Pl. 16, fig. 4
Palewopora, p. 16.

Paleopora, p. 17.

Graptolites, sp. With simple not recurved cell-
mouths. Very common. It is possibly G.
colonus, Barrande, in Lower Ludlow, but
more likely distinct.

ZOOPHYTA (CELENTERATA, Huxley).
Tabulata, or Millepore Corals.

Fistulipora decipiens, McCoy (Ann. Mag. N,
Hist. 2nd Ser. Vol. vi. p. 285). The cell
tubes are so minute, and the interstitial sub-
stance too like a sponge.

Heliolites, Dana. A common Wenlock fossil.
Millepore corals allied closely to the Helio-
pora cerulea of V. D. Land. Cell tubes set
in a mass of cenenchyma, i.e. pointed small
tubes of much less diameter than the cells.
Species numerous.

Heliolites interstincta, Wahl. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 18, figs. 3—5, pl. 39, fig. 2. Milne
Edw. t. 57, fig. 9). Incrusting on shells (Or-
thoceras, or spiral shells chiefly) or amor-
phous or pyriform when grown in rapidly
accumulating mud. In fact, it assumes all
shapes, like a Proteus, according to circum-
stances, and ranges from Middle Cambrian
to Ludlow rock.

Heliolites, var. Murchisoni, Milne Edw. Brit.
Foss. Cor. tab. 57, fig. 6.

Heliolites megastoma, McCoy (Sil. Foss. Irel.
pl. 4, fig. 14). Siluria, 2nd ed. 1859, wood-
cut 27, fig. 7. Easily known from the last
(not so common) by the very large close set
cups. (Milne Edw. t. 58, fig. 2).

Heliolites petalliformis, Lonsd. (Plasmopora,
Milne Edw. Brit. Foss. Cor. p. 253, pl. 59,
fig.1. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 18, fig. 2, pl. 39,
fig. 4). Regarded as a distinct genus (Plas-
mopora) by Milne Edw. The distinctions
seem too minute to be more than specific.

Wenlock shale? b. 668,
Dudley, F.C. Itis possible
this comes from the Lower
Ludlow shale, above the
workable limestones. The
species abounds near Lud-
low.

b. 671, Wenlock Ridge,
Woolhope; b. 673, Mal-
vern; b. 674, Aymestry ;
b. 675, Dudley, F. C.;
b. 675*, Dudley, var. F.C.
b. 672, Walsall, var. F. C.

b. 676, Dudley, F. C.

b. 677, Wenlock Ridge,
Woolhope ; b. 678, Dudley,
F.C.

b. 680, Dudley, F.C.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Paleopora, p. 18.

p. 19.

Heliolites, var. With depressed areas at the
cell mouths.

Heliolites tubulata, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 39, fig. 3), and Foss. 18, fig. 1.

Heliolites Grayi, Milne Edw. (Brit. Foss. Cor.
p. 252, t. 58, fig. 1, Archiv. Mus. v. p. 217).
Flat branches; crateriform cells, raised edges.

Heliolites, var. ?

Heliolites ceespitosa, n.s. Salter. Something
like H. Grayt, but cells approximate ; shal-
low pits, not raised.

Heliolites, sp.

With sunk pores.

Favosites (Calamopora, Goldfuss). A genus
of Silurian and Devonian corals—more
abundant here than any other. ‘The cells
are thickly pierced with little round holes
(foramina) often in two rows, but some-
times more, by which a communication is
kept up between neighbour corallites. Close-
set tabule fill up the hexagonal tubes, and
there are scarcely visible septa.

Favosites, sp. Shewing the upper crowded

tabulee.

Favosites alveolaris, Goldf. (Petref. G. t. 26,
fig. 1; Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 17, fig. 4).

[I do not know how externally to distinguish
this species from £. gothlandica, and I be-
lieve the F. alveolaris, with large serrated
angles to the tubes, to be very common in
our Wenlock Rocks.]

Favosites Gothlandica, Linn. (Goldf. Pet. Germ.
t. 26, fig. 3; Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 17, figs. 2,
3, pl. 40, figs. 3, 4, Foss. 29, fig. 6). One of
the most beautiful of fossils. The honey-
comb cells when perfect are radiated by six
obtuse folds which represent septa. The
sides of the tubes are pierced by a regular
double row of holes, except in the next var.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 681, Dudley, F. C.

b. 682, Dudley, F. C.;
b. 683, Wenlock; b. 684,
Aymestry; b. 685, Wool-
hope.

a. 342, Dudley, F.C.

a, 343, Dudley, F.C.

a. 376, Dudley, F. C.

a, 369, Dudley.

b. 685, Wenlock Ridge,
Woolhope ; b. 686, Dudley.

b. 687, Ledbury; Wool-
hope; a. 675, a. 676, Wen-
lock, tubes well-shewn ;
b. 688, Dudley.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gb4

FC
Gb

Gb

FC p. 20.
Gb4

Gb4

FC
Gb4

Favosites, id. var. basaltica, Goldf. (ib. pl. 26,
fig. 4), which has only a single row of fora-
mina. In all the varieties (and I suspect

the following species is only the young state)

the angles of the tubes are smooth.

Favosites Forbesii, Milne Edw. (Brit. Foss,
Cor. t. 60, fig. 2, p. 258). Distinguished
from Fav. Gothlandica, of which probably it
is the young.

Favosites favosa, Goldf. sp.? (Petref. Germ.
t. 26, fig. 2). Only one specimen. The
walls very thick and cells very large.

Favosites aspera, D’Orb. (Milne Edw. and
Haime, Brit. Foss. Cor. t. 60, fig, 3, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 40, figs. 1, 2).

| Favosites Hisingeri, Milne Edw. (Brit. Foss.

Cor. t. 61, fig. 1, p. 259). Iam not sure of this
species : nor is any one else. It is probably
a state of J aspera, and both are probably
varieties of #'. multipora, Lonsdale, a species
supposed to havemany rows of pores: but cer-
tainly it has not—the pores are few. [J.W.S.]

Favosites cristata, Blumenbach (Milne Edw.
and Haime, t. 61, fig. 3; Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 17, fig. 1, pl. 41, fig. 2). It is very
variable in shape and size of cells, and is
much like #. polymorpha, the Devonian
species. But it has greatly thicker walls to
the cells: one species was referred to Ff.
polymorpha formerly.

Cenites, Eichwald (Zimaria, Londs.). Branch-
ed, or lobed, like Favosites, but with thick
walls not perforated—or not known to be so
—and with oblique mouths, which are much
thickened so as to leave but a slit or trian-
gular opening.

105

Numbers and Localities,

b. 689, Dudley, labelled by
Count Miinster as Calamo-
pora basaltica.

a, 681, Dudley, F. C., a. 400,
F.C., a. 682, F.C, shews
tubes inside full of gra-
nules: these are not the
foramina, though often
mistaken for them.

a. 464, Whitfield,
worth (Earl Ducie).

Tort-

a.680, Dudley, F.C., young
growths on good upper
surface; a. 679, good, Dud-
ley, F.C.; Wenlock; Ay-
mestry; Malvern; a. 368,
Whitfield, Tortworth (Earl
Ducie).

b. 690, Woolhope hills.

a. 398, Dudley. a. 398*,
Wenlock; a. 399, Dudley,
F.C, both varieties,
branches narrow and large,
and small and large-celled
forms.

14

106

SILURIAN.

Occa-

Closer mouths, and

This character in

eeeiane Reference to McCoy’s
Column of ie Names and References; Observations, &c.

Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Gb5 p. 22. Cenites intertextus, Hichwald (Milne Edw. t.

FC 65, fig.5. Limaria fruticosa, Sil. Syst. Ca-
nites, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 38, fig. 8).

Gb5 Pl. 1 ©, fig. 8, p. 22. Cenites strigatus, McCoy. Distinguished by
Prof. McCoy by the scratch-like channels of
the worn cell-mouths, but probably C. in-
tertextus.

Gb5 Cenites juniperinus, Hichw. (Milne Edw. t. 65,

FC fig. 4. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 19, fig. 3.
Limaria clathrata, pl. 38, fig. 7).

FC Cceenites labrosus, Milne Edw. t. 65, fig. 6, p.
277. A wide flat-lobed species with short
mouths to the cells, with projecting lips or
edges. The mouths rather open.
sionally the projection is small.

FC Cenites linearis, Milne Edw. (t. 65, fig. 3, p.
277). Like the last, but with linear mouths
on the projecting bosses.

FC Cenites, sp. 1. Like linearis, but with no
depth of mouth. Cell-openings curved, shal-
low, but very low set.

FC Cenites juniperinus, var.
somewhat longer.

FC Cosnites, sp.2. Allied var. to linearis, but with
crested-edged mouths.
extreme, as in sp. 1. The extreme of smooth-
ness is gained.

FC Ceenites, sp. (a var. of C. labrosus). With no

p. 68.

projections to support the mouth.

Alveolites, Lonsd. The mouths of the cells are
oblique or rhomboidal, but not thickened,
and there is generally a thickened ridge or
tooth on one side; tabule imperfect; septa
none, unless the ridge above named be one,
Range—Silurian to Carboniferous.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 691, Sedgley? Aymestry;
a. 300*, Dudley, F. C.

b. 692, Dudley.

b. 693, Dudley, F.C.; a.
299, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

a. 301, Dudley, F. C.

Dudley, F.C.

a. 300, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F. C.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gb4
FC

Gb4
FC

Gb7

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera,

Favosites oculata, p. 21.

p. 26.

WENLOCK GROUP.

107

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

A. Branched Species (Cladopora, Hall).

Alveolites repens, Linn. (Milne Edw. t. 62, fig.
1, p. 263. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 17, fig. 6).
Favosites oculata, Goldfuss (Petref. Germ.
t. 65, fig. 14), according to McCoy.

Alveolites Fletcheri (Seeley MSS), allied to A.
repens. ‘The branches frequently connate
and lobed. Narrow branches: small cell-
mouths.

Alveolites seriatoporoides, Milne Edw. (Brit.
Foss. Cor. t. 62, fig. 2, p. 263).

B. Amorphous or round forms.

Alveolites Labechii, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 40, fig. 8. Foss. 17, fig. 5). The sp. oc-
curs in various forms, flattened, round, or
irregularly expanded.

Alveolites Seeleyi, Salter, n. sp. Branches coa-
lesced, cells small. Distinguished by the
acumen of Mr Seeley.

Stenopora, Lonsd. The genus is a little doubt-
ful: it depends upon the contraction of the
mouth of the cells, and on the irregular
tabule. The species are not easily distin-
guished from Chetetes or Monticulipora.

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldf. (Pet. Germ. t. 28, fig.
3). Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 17, fig. 7, Foss. 30,
figs. 1, 2, pl. 40, figs. 6, 7. Easily distin-
guished from Monticulipora by the struc-
ture of tubes.

Stenopora granulosa, Goldf. (Ceriopora). Is a
Chetetes. See that genus.

b. 694, Wenlock; a. 397,
Dudley, F.C.; a. 367, Dud-
ley, F.C., a choice specimen
shewing various states of
the surface.

a. 394, Dudley, F. C.

b.695, Dormington; b. 696,
Wenlock Edge; a. 398,
Dudley, F.C.

b. 697, Woolhope quarries;
one specimen is figured by
M. Edwards, a. 396, as Won-
ticulipora Bowerbankii.

a. 365, Dudley, F.C.

Falfield or Whitfield, Tort-
worth (Earl Ducie) ; b. 698,
Tottlebank, near Ulver-
ston; a. 377, Dudley, F. C.;
a. 891, Dudley, Miinster
Coll.

14—2

108

Case and Reference to McCoy's
Column of

Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References ; Observations, &c.

FC

FC
Gbd

FC

FC

FC
Gb5

Numbers and Localities.

Chetetes Fischer. A genus of Tabulata which
is very like Stenopora, and Monticulipora
especially, but has not the clustered fertile
pores of the last. Tubes increase not by
lateral gemmation, but by fission of tubes,
which are inseparably united; hence in
splitting, the interiors (not the walls) shew.
No foramina on the walls.

Chetetes, sp. With long, narrow, linear
branches, very variable in diameter and
length.

Chetetes, sp.

Several other species remain to be described.
Some may be Monticulipora (most probably
are so).

Nebulipora, McCoy. Monticulipora, Milne
Edwards. Amorphous or branched corals, or
even encrusting, with clustered cells (fer-
tile) of larger size than the ordinary barren
ones—and these fertile cells frequently on
prominences.

1. Branched species.

Monticulipora Fletcheri, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
40, fig. 9. M. Edwards (t. 62, fig. 3). Walls
thick, cells prominent, pores (interstitial)
minute, evidently the young state of Pul-
chellus.

Monticulipora pulchella, M. Edwards (t. 62,
fig. 5), p. 267, rather coarse pores (promi-
nent edges), but not angular pores.

Monticulipora, sp. 1. Thick branches, rather
small. Angular cells, very distinct clus-
ters.

a. 401, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

a. 366*, Dudley, F.C.

a. 402, Dudley, F. C. (fig.
specimen).

a. 305, Dudley, F. C., com-
mon.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC

Gb6
Gb5

FC

FC

FC

FC
FC

FC

FC

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Pl. 1 ©, fig. 5, p. 24.

For figures of the genera of
Corals see Milne Edwards’
excellent work, British
Fossil Corals (Palzonto-
graphical Society).

Monticulipora Bowerbankii, Milne Edwards
(t. 63, fig. 1), p. 268. Coarse angular pores,
and not very distinct or separate clusters,
often much branched. Nebulipora Bower-
bankii, Siluria, Appendix, 534,

Monticulipora, sp. Smaller cells, and of more
globular form than MZ. Bowerbanki.

2. Panpillate species. Incrusting or expanded.
ip P s P

Monticulipora papillata, McCoy (M. Edw. t. 62,
fig. 4). True sp. of McCoy. Small angular
cells, sharp prominent bosses, (Incrusting.)

Monticulipora, sp. 2. Like papillata, but
larger cells, and solid, scarcely raised papillee.
(Incrusting. )

Monticulipora, sp. 3. Cells minute, but pro-
minent, (thick walls), papilla solid. [Ex-
panded 2 or 3 inches. ]

3. Lenticular masses.

Monticulipora poculum, Salter, MSS.

Monticulipora, sp. 4. Cup-shaped base, upper
surface therefore hollow, and sometimes
nearly flat, with angular cells. But this is
an unusual form in the genus. Sometimes
the species is flatter.

Monticulipora, sp. 5. Gibbous, cells large, an-
gular; the fertile cells scarcely larger than
the rest, in small few-celled clusters.

Monticulipora, sp. 6. Like last, but much
thicker walls and smaller cells, which are
round not angular.

Labechia, Milne Edwards and Haime, Flat
expanded corals, very unlike the usual
tabulated forms, except Thecia. The sur-
face is covered with elevated papille.

109

Numbers and Localities.

a, 306, Dudley, F.C. is
the figured (1 b.) species
of Edwards.

Wenlock Edge, Wool-
hope. a. 308, Whitfield
(Earl Ducie),

a. 311, Dudley, F.C.

a, 312, Dudley, F. C.

a, 313, Dudley, F.C.

a. 314, Dudley, F. C.
a. 315, Dudley, F.C.

ro)

. 316, Dudley, F.C.

a. 317, Dudley, F: C.

110

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC
Gb6

Gb2

c2 by
ao Q

FC

FC

FC
Gh2

Palwopora, p. 14.

p. 26.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Labechia conferta, Lonsdale (Milne Edwards,
Brit. Foss. Cor. p. 269), Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
39, fig. 5.

Labechia sp. Or var. of the above.

Thecia, Milne Edwards. An expanded coral
like Labechia, with cell-mouths, almost
closed by the thick sector, which all but
fills up the tube. In this respect it resem-
bles the modern star-corals, and perhaps
indicates a passage to them. The section
is very solid, only two species are certainly
known, One is common in our Wenlock
rocks,

Thecia Swindernana, Goldfuss. (Pet. Germ.
pl. 38, fig. 3, Milne Edwards, t. 65, fig. 7).
Variable in the size of cells.

Thecia (Porites) expatiata, Lonsd. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 41, fig. 3).

Thecia Grayana, (Milne Edwards, t. 65, fig. 8),
with fewer septa.

Thecia, species probably new. This form—
separated by Mr Seeley in 1865, as pro-
bably distinct—seems to differ chiefly in
the crowded? calices, and the consequent
depth of the cups.

Thecia Grayana, var.? Lobed, almost palmate.

Tabulate coral, with linear connecting ridges,
? genus.

Halysites (chain coral). It differs from all
other tabulate corals by having the calices
connected fully by their sides, on two edges
only, so as to form linear rows, which inos-
culate and form a reticulate pattern. The
calices are oval, a rare circumstance, ex-
cept in Alveolites before described. A sec-
tion shews the tabule very close set; and
there are no septa whatever or trace of
them.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 297, Dudley, F.C. ; b. 701,
Wenlock Edge, Woolhope.

a, 298, Dudley, F. C.

b.704, Dudley, F.C.; Wool-
hope; b. 703, Wenlock.

a. 403, Dudley, F.C.

a. 302, Dudley, F.C.

a. 303, Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

111

Case and

Column of

Drawers.

FC
Gb6

FC

FC

19"(0
Gbé6
Ge

FC

Reference to McCoyv’s
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

p. 27.

Cup-corals.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Halysites catenularius, Linn. (Catenipora es-
charoides, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 40, fig. 14,
Goldfuss, Pet. Germ. t. 25, fig. 4). The
commonest of common fossils, in every
region where Upper Silurian is known.
Arctic circle, &e.

Halysites, var. labyrinthicus, Goldfuss, is only

a variety with very large tubes.

Syringopora, Goldfuss. This is perhaps the
extreme form which could be taken by
Millepores, the tubes or corallites being
absolutely separate except at the creeping
base. They throw out lateral appendicles
which unite and help to support the reti-
cular mass. The base is known as Aulopora,
Goldfuss.

Syringopora fascicularis, Linn. (S. filiformis,
Lonsd.? Goldfuss, Pet. t. 38, fig. 6, Milne
Edwards, t. 65, fig. 1), the most slender
tubed of British Silurian species. Aulopora
tubeformis, Lonsd. Sil. Syst. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 40, fig. 12, pl. 41, fig. 8).

Syringopora bifurcata, Lonsdale, S. reticulata,
Sil. Syst. t. 15 bis, f. 11 (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
40, figs. 10, 11). A very large-tubed species,
the largest indeed, and with branches most
remote. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 19, figs.
2, 4, 5.

Syringopora serpens, Linn. (M. Edw. t. 65,
fig. 2). Aulopora serpens, and conglomerata.
Lonsd. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 41, figs. 6—9.

ZOANTHARIA RUGOSA,
M. Edwards and Haime.

The cup and star-corals of the Silurian rocks
are found to have more of the character of
the Tabulata than any recent reef-building
or cup-corals; and as a very remarkable
character, the number of the septa is either
four or a multiple of four, a character only

found in the Alcyonarian Zoophytes of the

present seas (Edwards and Haime).

a. 370, Dudley, F.C.; b.
705, Woolhope.

a. ddl, Dudley, KIC!

a. 352, Dudley, F. C.

b. 708, Wenlock Edge,
Woolhope; b. 707, Dudley ;
a. 353, Dudley, F.C.

a, 354, Dudley, F.C.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Aulacophyllum mitratum,
Suec. p. 100, Milne Edwards, t. 66, fig. 1).
A compressed and very oblique cup. There
is some doubt if the large form be not quite
distinct from the small one.

Cyathophyllum, Goldfuss. The common Pale-

ozoic genus of cup-corals.

Cyathophyllum Loveni, Milne Edwards (Brit.
Foss. Cor. t. 66, fig. 2, p. 280).

Cyathophyllum. Large variety, possibly new

Cyathophyllum pseudoceratites, McCoy sp.
M. Edw. (Brit. Foss. Cor. t. 66, fig. 3).

Cyathophyllum angustum, Lonsd. See C. ar-
ticulatum, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 39, fig. 9.

Tufted narrow species like

Cyathophyllum truncatum, Linn. (Milne Edw.
t. 66, fig. 5, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 39, fig. 12,
b, c, d, Cyathophyll. dianthus, Siluria, pl.
Easily known by the open
flat limb of the cup and the calycular
gemmation, 7 or 8 young buds often spring

Cyathophyllum articulatum, Wahl. (M. Edw.
Brit. Foss. Cor. t. 67, fig. 1, Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 39, fig. 10, C. cespitosum, Sil. Syst. pl. 16,
Like the last, but much more

Cyathophyllum fiexuosum, Lonsd. (Milne Edw.
t. 67, fig. 2. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 39, fig. 7).
Usually a straight slender tube: it is an
exception to find it curved as in Lonsdale’s

112
Ace, Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
FC
p. 69.
Gb‘?
FC
species.
FC Strephodes,
Gb8 Pl. 1 8, fig. 20, p. 30.
Gb7 Cyathophyllum.
C. flecuosum.
Gb 8 | Strephodes vermiculoides, p. 31.
FC
39, fig. 12).
| from one cup.
Gb8 Strephodes vermiculoides.
FC Pl. 18, fig. 22, p. dll.
fig. 10).
slender stems.
FC
figure.

Numbers and Localities.

Hisinger (Leth. | a. 328, a. 329, Dudley, F.C.;

a, 329 is fig. 1, a. 328 1s fig.
la in M. Edwards’ Mono-
graph; fig. 1 a. is the large
form.

a. 364, Dudley, F.C.

Dudley, F.C.

a.333, Dudley, F.C., figured ,
specimen of M. Edwards;
a. 372, Sedgley, McCoy’s

figure.

a, 362, Dudley, F.C.

Lindell’s Quarry, Wool-
hope. a. 330, Dudley, F.C.;
a. 873, Wenlock.

b. 706, Aymestry,
McOoy’s figure; a. 331,
Dudley, F.C. (large figured
specimen, Milne Edwards).

near

a. 332, Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

113

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC
Ge

FC
Gb7

Gbs8

FC
Gbé6
Ge

FC

FC

Strephodes,
Pl. 1 8, fig. 21, p. 31.

Caninia lata, p. 28,
Pl.16, fig. 12,
and C. turbinata.

Names and References; Observations, &c,

Cyathophyllum trochiforme, McCoy, distin-
guished by the proportions of the lamelle
and the cup.

Several sp. undescribed of this genus, or
rather group of genera, remain in the
drawers for future work.

Petraia, sp. Probably a Cyathophyllum, as in-
dicated by Milne Edwards and Haime,

Omphyma, M. Edwards and Haime. A group
of large Cyathophyllide, the largest (except
Ptychophyllum) known in the Lower Paleo-
zoic rocks: the cup is broad, and the septa
do not reach the centre, which is occupied
by broad flat tabule. The sides filled with
the ordinary vesicular tissue. The outer
coat (exotheca) generally sends down root-
lets for support. Probably there are only
two species in Britain. It is common in
Sweden.

Omphyma turbinata, Linn. (Milne Edwards,
t. 69, fig. 1, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss, 53, figs.
4, 5, pl. 39, fig. 11). The widest form of the
genus, but the specimens vary so much,
that it is possible the following may be
only a variety (C. lata McCoy is certainly
So).

Omphyma subturbinata, Milne Edwards, t. 68,
fig. 1, differs chiefly in its greater length
and the consequent narrowness of the cup.

Omphyma? Murchisoni, Milne Edwards, t. 67,
fig. 8. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 38, fig. 2.

_ Ptychophyllum, Milne Edwards and Haime.

A large expanded cup-coral: the limb of
the cup is so much turned down, and the
columella or central part so much thickened
and twisted, that the coral, which has but
a very short stem or cup, seems turned
inside out. The genus is not confined to

Numbers and Localities.

a. 360, Dudley, figured
specimen, McCoy; a. 334,
Dudley, F.C,

Dudley, F.C. and Walsall,
F.C. Also Woolhope.

Falfield, Tortworth (Earl
Ducie).

a. 674, Dudley, F.C.; b.
711, Ledbury; b. 712,
Woolhope © (Dormington)
quarries.

b. 709, Dudley, F.C.

b. 710, Dudley, F. C.

15

114

SILURIAN.

Case and |
Column of|
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

FC
Ge

Britain. An Arctic form from the northern
expeditions is in the cabinet of the Geol.
Survey. In this the successive growths of
the calyx are so regular, and the limb
turned so much back, that the whole re-
sembles a Chinese pagoda, whence the
name Ptychophyllum pagoda, Salter.

Ptychophyllum patellatum, Schloth. (Strom-
bodes plicatum, Lonsd., Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 52, fig. 5, pl. 38, fig. 4).

Goniophyllum, Milne Edwards and Haime.
Square or semi-cylindrical coral-cups, of
small size, not above an inch or two in
height; with obscure septa, arranged in
crucial fashion. The great peculiarity of
this fossil (probably the remnant of a large
class of extinct forms) seems to be that all
its species, of which several have been de-
scribed by Lindstrém from Sweden, are
furnished with an operculum (a) or ld—
and it is difficult to see how the tentacles
performed their duty. Calceola, the Devo-
nian fossil, hitherto thought a Brachiopod,
is of this group.

Goniophyllum pyramidale, Hisinger, (Leth.
Suec. p. 101. G. Fletcheri, Milne Edwards,
t. 68, fig. 3, p. 290; G. Fletcheri, Salter in
Siluria, 2nd ed. p. 244). It varies much
in shape; the operculum has not been
found yet in England, but should be looked
for.

Compound cup-corals.

Only differ from single cups by the aggregate
growth of the buds, or young corallites,

which do not fall off the parent, but are |

attached and grow hexagonal by compres-
sion amongst one another.

In every Wenlock collec-
tion.

a. 335, Dudley, F. C.; Mal-
vern, Wenlock Shale; b.
713, Dudley (J.Gray, Esq.).

WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

a ae Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
FC Acervularia ananas, p. 35.
Ge
p. 37.
FO Pl. 1 8, fig. 27, p. 38.
Ge
Gb7
Gbs

Pl. 1B, fig. 28, p. 34.

Sarcinula, p. 36.

Arachnophyllum luxurians, Edw. and Haime,
(Brit. Fos. Cor. t. 69, fig. 2, p. 292. Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 39, fig. 6. A. ananas, Linn. (in
part). Lonsdale, Sil. Syst. pl. 16, fig. 6.
Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 53, fig. 6). There is
no doubt this is the chief coral intended by
Linneus, but as he included more than one,
the A. ananas was described by Lamarck
from the other species.

Arachnophyllum, McCoy (Strombodes, Milne
Edwards). McCoy's genus was certainly
described shortly before or immediately after
Milne Edwards’ first description of the ge-
nus; and it seems hardly worth while to
revive the doubtful genus of Schweigger,
and displace a most excellent and graphic
name for it.

Arachnophyllum typus, McCoy (Milne Ed-
wards, t. 71, fig. 1, as Strombodes, Siluria,
2nd ed. Foss. 52, fig. 6). S. typus, diffluens,
Murchisoni, Phillipsi, and Labechii, all are
varieties of one common species.

[Strombodes Wenlockensis, McCoy, is a Lons-
daleia, Edwards, and is a common mountain
limestone coral introduced by mistake; it
never came from the Wenlock localities,

J. W.S. 1867]

Syringophyllum, Edwards and Haime (Sar-
einula, Linn.in part). The projecting edges
of the cups are the inner wall (endotheca),
the interstices being filled by the coronate
septa, and there are no bounding walls to
the separate corallites—they are fused to-
gether as in modern reef-corals,

Syringophyllum organum, Linn. (Sarcinula,
Lonsd. and Goldfuss, Pet. Germ. t. 24, fig.

10). More common in the Lower Silurian
rocks. (See Milne Edwards, t. 71, fig. 3,

and Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss, 29, fig. 4.)

a. 336, Dudley, F. C. is fig.
2a in M. Edwards’ Mono-
graph; a. 678 shews the
buds well.

b. 716, Dormington, Wool-
hope; a. 361, near Aymes-
try, MéCoy’s figure; a. 363,
Dudley, F.C. as Murchisoni.

From Shropshire or N,
Wales.

No specimen; but should
be obtained from Dud-
ley.

15—2

116

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gb8
FC

Gb6

Gbé

Gb7

FC

Pl. 18, fig. 19, p. 82.

Vesicular cup-corals.

Cystiphyllum, Lonsd. In this cup-coral the
septa, though not absent, are quite subor-
dinate to the vesicular structure, which
takes the place also of the regular tabule,
or rather represents them.

A fine section to shew structure.

Cystiphyllum Grayii, Milne Edwards, t. 72,
fig. 3. The original figured specimens are
in this collection and are marked.

Cystiphyllum brevilamellatum, McCoy. A
somewhat doubtful speeies. McCoy seems
to think Lonsdale’s pl. 16 bis, fig. 2, Sil.
Syst. may be this species.

Cystiphyllum cylindricum, Lonsd. (Milne Edw.

Brit. Fos. Cor. t. 72, fig. 2, also Siluria, 2nd |

ed. pl. 38, fig. 3).

Cystiphyllum Siluriense, Lonsd. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 38,-fig. 1). This wide species fre-
quently has accessory roots like the Om-
phyma (p. 113).

| Cystiphyllum, ew sp. Compressed, and largely |

vesicular, one specimen shews the growth of
seven buds from the calyx.

| Paleocyclus, Milne Edwards and Haime. A

genus of pretty discoid corals, of very small

size; which from their external character

were long regarded by Edwards and Haime
as representatives of the Fungide or mush-
room corals, and as the only coral of the
order Aporosa in Silurian times. It really
belongs to the Rugosa (Duncan).

Paleocyclus porpita, Linn. (Milne Edwards,
Brit. Fos. Cor. t. 57, fig. 1). A circular and
very depressed money-like species. Very
common in the Dudley limestone.

a, 337, Dudley, F.C.

a. 371, Wenlock, figured

specimen.

Dudley, F. C.; bao)
Wren’s nest; b. 720, Wool-
hope (Wenlock Edge),

a. 359, Dudley, F.C.

a. 338, Dudley, F.C.

a. 339, Dudley, F.C., M.
Edwards, fig. 1.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

FC

Gb8

FC

Pl. 18, fig. 18, p. 33.

Star-fishes.

Crinoids or Sea-lilies.

[Palzocyclus preacutus, Lonsdale, is the May |
Hill Sandstone species, see p. 84 I do
not remember that it is found in Wenlock
strata except in 8. Wales.] |

Paleocyclus Fletcheri, Milne Edwards (Brit.
Fos. Cor. t. 57, fig. 3). A conical cup- |
shaped species, more like Petraia than any
other. The buds take their rise from the
surface of the cup.

Palzocyclus rugosus, Milne Edwards (Brit. Fos.
Cor. p. 248, t. 57, fig. 4).

Clisiophyllum vortex, McCoy, said to be from
the Wenlock limestone—is without doubt
the mountain limestone sp. C. coniseptum,
Keyserling. Milne Edwards (Brit. Fos. Cor.
t. 37, fig. 5). A common fossil in collections.

ECHINODERMATA.

Lepidaster, Forbes. Mem. Geol. Surv. Decade 3 |
(distinct from Paleaster).

Lepidaster Grayii, Forbes. Decade 3, pl. 1.
Two fine large specimens.

Roots, and stems (often swelled by disease) are
extremely common, so common as to cha-
racterize the whole formation. Separate
plates of various genera are less common,

but are found in the more shaly strata.

I adopt the order in which the genera are given
in the Synopsis for convenience of reference.
But it is not a natural order. Some genera |
have been since added; and many more
remain to be described from the magnifi- |
cent Fletcher Collection, and that of Mr
John Gray of Hagley, now deposited in
the British Museum. Mr C. Ketley of
Smethwick has added largely to both col- |
lections, both cystides and crinoids. |

117

Numbers and Localities.

a. 340, Dudley, F.C.

a. 341, Dudley, F.C.

No doubt from the Carb.
Limestone of Oswestry,
figured specimens are
a. 374.

a. 717, Dudley, F:C€:; a.
716, Dudley, F.C., figured
specimen.

118

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC

FC

FC

FC

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

a. Irregular Crinoids.

Herpetocrinus, n.g. (Myelodactylus, Hall. The
name, based on false ideas, cannot be kept.
The column is described as fingers and
wrongly named, for the pierced column
and finger-joints are common characters).
I am constrained to form a new genus for
about three species of crinoids which de-
part from all ordinary rules. A minute cup,
all but obsolete, and with dichotomous nar-
row arms, branched like those of Homo-
erinus, Hall. This is set on a narrow cylin-
drical suberect stem, which soon however
becomes compressed, then hollowed on one
side, and bears close set auxiliary arms to
the lowest part, so far as observed. The
stems coiled up like an adder, resemble arms
of crinoids rather than stems.

Herpetocrinus Fletcheri, n. sp. Stems two or
three lmes wide at most; with narrow,
smooth, unridged rings, not tuberculate,
arms repeatedly dichotomous, linear.

Other species exist in the Gray collection.

Cheirocrinus, n.g. (Austin named it Pendulo-
crinus, a bad name, for it is compounded
of Latin and Greek). Chetrocrinus is now
accepted generally. It was proposed in
Siluria, 2nd ed. (commonly called 3rd ed.)
1859, by me.

Cheirocrinus serialis, Austin, sp. (Siluria, 2nd
ed, Appendix, p. 535). The upper arm is
greatly larger than the others, and the
lower ones crowded under it.

Cheirocrinus abdominalis, n. sp. Shape like
the last, but arms much more equal in
size.

Cheirocrinus gradatus, n. sp. Arms nearly
equal in size; simple, form not very much
oblique.

a. 384, Dudley, F.C.

a, 385, Dudley, F.C.; also
cast of Gray’s specimen
(Brit. Mus.).

a. 386, Dudley, F. C.

a. 887, Dudley, F.C.

WENLOCK GROUP. 119

Case and Reference to McCoy’s
Column of

: . Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Cheirocrinus Fletcheri, n.s. (C. sp. branched | a. 388, Dudley, F. C.
arm) Fletcher Coll. Siluria, 2nd ed. App.
p. 535. The finest and most curious of
all the species. It has repeatedly branched
nodose arms, and is the largest of all, and
will shew us the affinities with other genera |
at present obscure.

FC

b. Crinoids with double rows of plates in
the arms.

Marsupiocrinus, Phillips. The arrangement
of the plates in the broad cup is that of
Eucalyptocrinus, Goldfuss, and of Hypan-
thocrinus. But the proboscis is not gigantic
and solid as in the latter genus: and we
do not know enough of Goldfuss’ figured
genus.

FC p. 54. Marsupiocrinus celatus, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 667, with Pseudocrinus ;
Gd pl. 14, fig. 1, and p. 247, woodcut 55, figs. | a. 389, Dudley, F.C.; a.
1—3). A fine series, shewing young and | 390, feeding on Acroculia,
old cups, arms, interior of arms, stomach | Dudley, F. C.; a. 391,
surface retracted in rest, or produced into | Dudley, interior of arms,
proboscis for feeding on the Gasteropoda, | Ketley Coll.; casts of Gray’s
Mr John Gray found that Actoculia Ha- | specimens (Brit. Mus.).

| liotis was the favourite food. See woodcut
in Siluria, Foss. 55, as above.

Syriocrinus, Hall. Very much resembles Mar- |
suprocrinus, if it be not the same genus.

Hypanthocrinus, Phillips (Sil. Syst.), Zucalyp-
tocrinus, Salter, &¢. in Siluria, 2nd ed.
There is no ground for so altering the gene-
ric name: though I myself was the first to
propose it. The Devonian genus has a
much shorter calyx, and several genera
are now found to have the conspicuous
star-like arrangement of plates round the |
interradials b.

120

Case and

Column of
Drawers.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCov’s
Synopsis; and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

FC

FC

FC}
Ge

FC

FC

Eucalyptocrinus, p. 58.

Lucalyptocrinus,
P). 1D, fig. 2, p. 58.

For figures of several of these
genera, see Siluria, 3rd ed.
pl. 13, figs. 4, 5.

Hypanthocrinus decorus, Phill. (Hucalyptocri-
nus, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 14, fig. 2). The
remarkable large interbrachial plates (a)
placed between the arms readily distinguish
this from any other genus. The convex
plates of the cup interradial (b) plates, placed
between the radial (c) plates which go directly
to the arms from the cup or calyx (basal
plates, d), distinguish it from H. laciniatus,
and H. granulosus, both Dudley and Walsall
species. The nomenclature of the plates of
the cup of a crinoid is best given by De
Koninck, in his monograph of the Belgian
Crinoidea from the Carboniferous Limestone.

| Hypanthocrinus granulatus, Lewis. London
Geological Journal, 1847, p. 99, pl. 21.
Geol. Mus. Jermyn St. has good Walsall
ones.

Hypanthocrinus polydactylus, McCoy. An
excellent species, easily distinguished from
both the last by the many-branched arms.
This species shews the affinity of Hypan-
thocrinus to Marsupiocrinus very easily.

Dimerocrinus, Phill. Sil. Syst. 1839. Still fur-
ther removed than Marsupiocrinus from the
last; there is yet much affinity. The inter-
radial plates (a) are very conspicuous. The
species very common at Dudley.

| Dimerocrinus icosidactylus, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd

ed. pl. 13, fig. 4). The twenty arms and
three or four interradials distinguish this
common form from the next species.

| Dimerocrinus multiplex, n. sp. Five or six or
more interradials, none of which are con-
spicuously larger than the rest.

Dimerocrinus uniformis, n. sp. Cup all even,
the sutures barely marking the smooth
plates. Ten arms, which are parallel.

a, 392, Dudley, F. C.

a. 393, Dudley, F.C.; cast
also from Gray’s specimens,
Brit. Mus,

a. 670, Dudley, F.C. good,
with Glyptocrinus. a. 669,
ditto,

a, 404, Dudley, F. C.

a, 405, Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

‘eal
FC

FC

FC

FC

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

121

Numbers and Localities.

Dimerocrinus decadactylus, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 13, fig. 5). Cup with convex highly
ornamented plates. Ten arms which diverge.
A common species. This grows large. A
very fine specimen shews the arms and
plates of the cup tuberculate.

Periechocrinus, Austin. The largest and most
common of Dudley crinoids, with a long
conical cup—plated all the way up to the
end of the bifurcation of the arms, which
then, fifteen to thirty-four in number, are
long, straight and unbranched; but of
course not simple, being composed of a
double row of bones, Proboscis massive,
central. Stomach plates small. Stems mo-
niliform, of thick joints. Range—May Hill
Sandstone to Ludlow rock.

Periechocrinus moniliformis, Miller, spec. (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 13, figs. 1, 2). There are
thirty-two or thirty-four arms. Pelvis coni-
eal, ridged by the radial plates. The arms
branch and dichotomise,

Periechocrinus simplex, n.s. Arms fifteen
only. Cup smaller and_ broader, radials
strongly ridged, plates radiated. A very
distinct good species.

| Periechocrinus limonium, n.s. Arms twenty-

seven or twenty-eight, as in moniliformis,
but cup ovate. Scarcely ridged by the
radial lines. Plates thin, looks like Hypan-
thocrinus granulosus,

a. 406, Dudley, F, C.
a. 407, Dudley, F.C.

a. 408, stem, a. 409, cup
dissected, a. 410, arms all
displayed, Dudley, F.C.;
a, 411, proboscis (Ketley
Coll.); a. 412, proboscis
(Ketley Coll.); a 417,
Dudley, F.C; a. 418,
shews large pair of arms
five- branched _(Ketley
Coll.).

a. 413, Dudley, F.C.

a. 414, Dudley, F,C.;
a. 415, shews the stomach-
plates; a. 416, young, Dud-
ley, F. C,

16

122

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC
Gd

FC

FC

FC
Ge

The figure in Stiluria wants | Platycrinus retiarius, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
the stem.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Mariacrinus, Hall. A good genus, closely allied
to the above, but the two rows of plates in
the arm separate early, and form distinct
branches, which again branch, or are rather
feathered by arms in great numbers. The
cup is in five pieces.

Mariacrinus flabellatus, n.s. Named long ago
by myself in the Fletcher Coll. at Dudley,
and still unpublished.

[Actinocrinus, proper, is sure to be found in
the Wenlock limestone; since we have it
from the Denbigh flagstone of Wales and
Westmorland. |

Platycrinus, Miller. Some little doubt exists
if this be truly a Platycrinus, since the
arms are truly simple, not double-jointed.
Still it is so like, that it is convenient; and
the species does not belong to Actinocrinus,
to which it was referred.

pl. 14, fig. 9). Small cup, the first radials
large and broad for the size of the creature.
Plumes short.

Platycrinus pecten, Salter, n. sp. A much
larger cup, and long straight comb-like
plumes to the fingers.

Glyptocrinus, Hall? Very few plates and very
short arm-plates.

Glyptocrinus, sp.1. Like no other crinoid that
I know.

Glyptocrinus expansus, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 15, figs. 1, 2). Very doubtfully be-
longing to this genus. The cup is too
large, and the series of plates not quite
exact, as pointed out under G. basalis, in
p. 45. It is convenient to leave it here
for the present.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 419, three large speci-
mens and eight roots and
stems, Dudley, F.C.; a. 662,
good, Dudley, F.C.

a.420, Dudley, F.C.;a.665,
good, Dudley, F. C.; a. 421,
a large specimen shewing
stem, Dudley, F.C.; a.422,
shews pelvis well, Dudley,
F.C.

a. 423, Wren’s Nest, F.C.

a, 512, Dudley, F.C.

a. 508, interior of base of
cup; a. 509; a. 510; a. 511,
young with long stem, Dud-
ley, F. C.; a. 669, good;
a. 890, ditto; a. 889, un-
crushed, round specimen,
Dudley, F.C.

WENLOCK GROUP. 123

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Names and References; Observations, &c, Numbers and Localities.
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Crotalocrinus, Aust. A most remarkable genus.
In all other crinoids yet known the arms are
free and the fingers free; in this they are
all united by transverse processes into a
flexible basket, just like wicker-work. To
make the apparent anomaly greater, the
arms appear, and appear only to start in

M great numbers from the edge of the globu-
C. rugosus, p. 55. lar calyx; whereas they really start from
a point far inward on the stomach plates—
the upper edge of the calyx being strongly
and sharply inflected. Only one species is
known in Britain, In Sweden another has
been described by Miiller, which really has
the five fans of fingers distinct at the base,
and overlapping each other. The attinity
is with our next genus, Cyathocrinus, to
many species of which there is a remote
resemblance in the numerous fingers, and
the structure of the cup is the same, viz.
one set of subradial plates,

FC Crotalocrinus rugosus, Miller, (Siluria, 2nd | a. 424, a. 425, a. 426, var.,
Ge ed. Woodcut 55, fig. 4—7, p. 247, pl. 13, | a. 427, a. 428, shew sto-
fig. 3), mach-surface; a. 430, base
of all the arms; a. 429, a.
432, a. 433, roots, Dudley,
F.C.; a. 431*, Gray’s cast;
a. 671, the most perfect
stomach - plates, balloon-
shaped stomach (Ketley
Coll.).
Cyathocrinus, Miller. Cup of five basal pieces,
with five intermediate (subradial) pieces,
between which the arms originate.
FO Cyathocrinus quinquangularis, Phill. (not | a. 435, Dudley, F. C.
Mill.), Rhodocrinus, Sil. Syst. t. 18, fig. 5,
FC Cyathocrinus (sp. 1). Like C. goniodactylus, | a, 499, Dudley, F. C.
with similar cup, and general structure, but
greatly thicker arms,
FC Cyathocrinus (sp. 2) decadactylus, Salter. Ten | a. 494, Dudley, F. C.

single arms, unbranched, and with very
large thick tentacles,

16—2

124

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC

Gc2

FC

Gd

@
2aQ

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

un

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 3) quindecimalis, Salter,
MSS. Fifteen arms, like those of the last
species, but with even thicker tentacles.

N.B. These last two species form a very pecu-
liar group—unlike other Wenlock species.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 4) squamiferus, MSS. With
very broad scale-like joints to the arms,
which seem also thin and flat.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 5). Small species, like C.
arthriticus, but with arm-plates much longer
in proportion and of course narrower.

Cyathocrinus arthriticus, Phill. (Siluria, pl. 14,
fig. 7). A species with greatly extended
upper angles to the joints.

Cyathocrinus goniodactylus, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 14, fig. 3). The commonest species—
of all ages; the specimens often appear to
form different species.

Cyathocrinus, 2 new sp. A good deal like
the young C. goniodactylus, but with thinner
and more dichotomous arms.

Cyathocrinus, sp. Cup of an allied species
(roughly reticulate).

Cyathocrinus, sp. A similar cup.

Cyathocrinus, sp. With subangular arms like
the two next, but distinct.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 6) monile, MSS. Rounded

and much-branched arms.

Cyathocrinus nodulosus, MSS. Much like last,
but only half the number of arms.

Cyathocrinus capillaris, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 15, fig. 3). A pretty species, with slender,
long and much-branched arms, and a very
much ornamented calyx.

a. 495, Dudley, F.C.

2

. 452, Dudley, F.C.

»

486, Dudley, F.C.

»

447, young; a. 448,
. 449, Dudley, F.C.

rx)

a. 663, a. 664, good, Dud-
ley, F.C.

a. 444, a. 445, Dudley,
HC.

a. 446, Dudley, F.C.

a. 450, Dudley, F.C.

a. 496, Dudley, F.C.

a. 487, Dudley, F.C.

a. 487*, Dudley, (Ketley
Coll.).

a. 488, a. 489, a. 490, Dud-
ley, F.C.; a. 491, (Ketley
Coll.); a. 668, good, Dud-
ley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gc2

FC

Gc2

FC

FC

Gc3

FC

FC

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 7) scoparius, MSS. s. Much
like the last, but the arms more subdivided,
and even apparently tufted; and the terminal
stomach plates appear to have also ended
in brush-like tufts.

Cyathocrinus punctatus (Apiocrinus punctatus,
Hisinger, Leth. Suec. p. 89, t. 25, fig. 2).

Cyathocrinus (sp.8) Ichthyocrinoides. Like
young punctatus, but with very short close
arm-joints, and (smooth? pelvis).

Cyathocrinus (sp.9) arboreus, MSS. Much
branched, with round arms and fingers, and
minute pelvis.

Cyathocrinus (sp. 11). Like arborens, but

greatly branched above.

Taxocrinus, D’Orbigny. Distinguished from
Cyathocrinus, which it much resembles, by
the want of any subradial plates; the arms
are simple, not double; and there are in
general only a few interradial plates (a) in
the cup. On the anal side only are those
interradials brought down to the cup.

Taxocrinus tuberculatus, Miller (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 14, figs. 5,6). The commonest species
of the genus, easily discriminated by the
strong tubercles all along the plates and
arm-joints. Specimens of all ages shew
that young crinoids have much fewer arms,
or rather fingers, than old ones.

Taxocrinus tesseracontadactylus, Hisinger, sp.
(Leth. Suecica, t. 25, fig. 4). It is very
doubtful if the Zazxocrinus simplex of
Phillips be not this Swedish species.

Taxocrinus simplex, Phill. (Sil. Syst. pl. 18,
fig. 8).

Taxocrinus marmoratus, Salter, n.s. The
plates of the cup and the basal portions of
the arms roughly tubercular.

a. 491, Dudley, F.C.

a. 436, a. 437, Dudley,
F.C.

a, 492, Dudley, F.C.

a. 493, Dudley, F.C.

a. 497, Dudley, F.C.

a. 500, a. 501, Dudley, F.C.

a. 500*, Dudley, F. C.

a. 502, a. 503, a. 504, Dud-
ley, F.C.; a. 506, interior
(Ketley Coll.).

a. 505; a. 507, Dudley, F.C.

126

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC

FC

FC

FC

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera. Names and References; Observations, &c.

Taxocrinus granulatus, Salter, n.s. (Like
marmoratus.)

Taxocrinus nanus, Salter, n.s. Its squat form
and single interradial easily introduce us
to the next genus.

Ichthyocrinus, D’Orbigny. Distinguished from
Taxocrinus solely by the want of any inter-
radial plates; the arms lie close together,
and start at once from the basal plates or
pelvis.

Ichthyocrinus pyriformis, Phill. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 14, fig. 8). A most elegant crinoid,
in which the short joints of the arms and
fingers range equally across the whole
figure, which is pyriform, and apparently
never spread out.

Ichthyocrinus Bacchus, MSS. n.s. The de-
pressed short form and very short plates
so much resemble those of Taxocrinus nanus,
that some close observation is needful to
distinguish this, which has no interradial
plates, from the former, which possesses very
narrow ones. (J. W.S.)

CYSTIDEZ, Von Buch.

Globe crinoids or Globe-lilies. | Crinoids in general plan: these are almost de-
prived of the characteristic arms; a few ten-
tacles round a wide stomachal surface (ambu-
lacral, Huxley), the aperture of which is not
yet known, are in a few genera exchanged
for simple recurved arms (Pseudocrinites,
Apiocystites, &c., and other Upper Silurian
genera): these are laid in special grooves, so
as to be as much out of the way as possible.
The whole group has relations with Pentre-
mites, through which it seems to approach
the true Echinei, &c. The anal, usually called
ovarian opening, is covered by projecting
plates. (Billings.)

Numbers and Localities,

a, 530, Dudley, F.C.

a. 527, Dudley, F.C.

a. 498, a. 529, Dudley, F.C.

a. 528, Dudley, F, C.

Case and |
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC

FC

ca
2a

FC

FC

FC

WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Apiocystites pentremitoides, Forbes (Mem,
Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. Pt. 2, pl. 15, figs. 1—9),
Siluria, 2nd ed, Woodcut 54, fig. 4,

Prunocystites, Forbes (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol.
11. Pt. 2, p. 503, pl. 16).

Prunocystites Fletcheri, Forbes (ib. pl. 16, figs.
1—4, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss, 54, fig. 3).

Pseudocrinites, Pearce. The first noticed of
this group in Britain; but of course sup-
posed to be a spurious kind of crinoid, with
less than five arms. The three pectinated
rhombs are thick-edged.

Pseudocrinites quadrifasciatus, Pearce (Mem.
Geol. Surv. ib. pl. 13, fig. 1), The com-
mon species in Dudley limestone; rarely
found elsewhere (Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 54,
fig. 2).

Pseudocrinites bifasciatus, Pearce. (Forbes,
ib. p. 496, pl. 11). Only two arms, arranged
as in P. magnificus.

Pseudocrinites magnificus, Forbes (ib. pl. 12,
fig. 1, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 54, fig. 1). A
very large species, the largest body of any
(in Britain) with rhombs.

Pseudocrinites oblongus, Forbes (ib, pl. 14,
figs, 1—14, p. 499).

Echino-encrinites, Volborth. A transverse long
slit marks the place of the mouth; some
doubt if this be quite the same genus as
the Russian Upper Cambrian fossil de-
scribed by Volborth: still more if ZH. bac-
catus belong to the same genus,

Numbers and Localities.

a, 588, Dudley, F.C.; a.
589, a. 590, Dudley, (Ket-
ley Coll.); figured by Forbes.

a. 586, a. 587, Dudley, F.C.

a. 594, stem; a. 595, ten-
tacles and rhombs; a. 596,
young; a. 597, grooves for
arms; a. 666, good, Dudley,
F.C.

a. 591, a.592,a. 593, figured
specimens, Dudley, F.C.

a. 598, Cast (Gray Coll. B.
Mus. cast), Dudley, F.C.

a, 599, figured, Dudley, F.C.

128

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

FC

FC

FC

FC

FC

FC

FC

FC
Gc4

Worm-tracks, tubes and
shells.

p. 63.

Echino-encrinites armatus, Forbes (Mem. Geol.
Surv. ib. pl. 18, figs. 1—12). A compressed
square species, granulated all over, a boss on
each plate (Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss, 54, fig. 6).

Echino-encrinites baccatus (Mem. Geol. Surv.
1. Pt. 2, pl. 17, figs. 1—10), Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 54, fig. 5).

Ateleocystites, Billings. Founded on a Cana-
dian fossil from the Trenton limestone of
Ottawa. The flattened form and single
anal plate easily distinguish it.

Ateleocystites Fletcheri, Salter, n.s. Much
larger and broader than the Canadian spe-
cies, rare, and yet not quite local.

Pisocrinus, De Koninck. The globular calyx,
with apparently no rhombs, and long ten-
tacular arms (Dr Grindrod of Malvern has
them in his cabinet).

Pisocrinus pilula, De Koninck, Bull. Acad.
Roy. des Scien. de Bruxelles, Vol. tv. 2 ser.
p- 106, t. 2, figs. 8—11.

Pisocrinus ornatus, id. 2 ser. Vol. Iv. p. 107.

ANNELIDA.

Cliona? or Vioa. Borings of a minute annelide
inside the shell of Orthoceras.

Cornulites serpularius, Schloth. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 16, figs. 3—10). A shelly tube with
cellular varices (knots) like Tentaculites,
also grows in knots of 3, 4—8 young shells,
separating afterwards.

Tentaculites ornatus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 16, fig. 11). In Miinster’s coll. this is
called 7. striato-costatus. It has a wide
range.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 582, a. 583, Wenlock
Shale, Walsall, figured by
Forbes; a. 584, a. 585, ditto,
Malvern, figured edge of
mouth, and shews the
rhombs.

a. 606, figured; a. 607, a.
608, Dudley, F. C.

a. 600, ovarian side; a. 601,
ventral; a. 602, dorsal side;
a. 603, ditto; a. 604, young ;
a. 605, base and part of
stem, Dudley, F.C.

b. 450, Wenlock Shale,

Malvern.

b. 452, Dudley, F. C.

a. 467, Dudley, F.C.

a, 531, variety with very
close rings in youth; a. 686,
a var. with very remote

rings in youth, Dudley, F.C.

a. 688, (Miinster’s), a. 688*,
Dudley, F.C.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

WENLOCK GROUP.

129

Names and References; Observations, &c.

FC
Gc4
Gc5

Gc4

G@c5d

Gd

Serpulites dispar, p. 182.

Bwalve Shrimps, Water-
Fleas, and Trilobites.

p. 136.

PL.1 , fig. 2, p. 135.

0 GB

| Scolecoderma, Salter. The tubes of mud-loving
annelides are thin and membranous usually.
(S. dispar, Salter, is a true Serpulites.)

[Turrilepas, H. Woodward. Shelly plates ar-
ranged in four rows, unsymmetrical, cari-
nated, and imbricated, with a uniformly
sculptured surface, destitute of lateral pro-
cesses. Considered to be related to Lori-
cula, Scalpellum, and other pedunculated
cirripeds.

Mr Salter considered it an Annelide
tube, shelly, of numerous plates imbricating
backwards, and proposed the name Oplo-
scolex for it. Hdiior.]

Turrilepas Wrightianus, De Kon. (Chiten,
De Kon, Bull. Acad. Roy. Bruxelles, 2 ser.
Vol. 1. p. 199, tab. 1, fig. 2). Turrilepas,
Woodward (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol.
21, p. 486, pl. 14, fig. 1).

Turrilepas Ketleyanus, Salter, sp. MS.
CRUSTACEA Phyllopoda.

metropolis of the Trilobite group, there are
a good many genera (all, with two excep-
tions, the same as Cambrian) and the species
and individuals are very numerous in
Wenlock and Dudley strata. Small Phyllo-
pods and large shrimp-like forms (Ceratio-
caris) begin to be abundant and numerous
in species.

Ceratiocaris, sp. The genus will be more
fully described in the Ludlow rocks, and
it is doubtful if this one be of Wenlock

age.

Beyrichia Kloedeni, McCoy. (Ann. N. Hist.
2 ser. Vol. xvi. pl. 6, figs. 7—9). The genus
is a most natural and convenient one for
those small-lobed and tubercled bivalve
crustacea which it represents.

Though the Upper Cambrian rocks are the |

Numbers and Localities.

a.897, a.695, Dudley, F.C.;

| a. 698, Dinas Bran, in Wen-

lock Shale.

a. 532, Dudley, F. C.; b.
729, Dudley (Mr Ketley).

b.730, Dudley (Mr Ketley).

a. 694, Dudley, in Upper
Shale.

a, 886, McCoy’s figured
specimen, Myddfai, Llan-
dovery; b. 731, Llanfair,
Welchpool.

17

130 SILURIAN.
Cee Reference to McCoy’s N a Ref : Ob P ate
aay Gyrlonnis and ioures of Genera: ames an eferences ; servations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
CRUSTACEA Trilobita.
Lichas, Dalm. Almost as curiously constructed
as Acidaspis, and apparently a close ally.
The lobes of the glabella are reversed, as
to size, from the usual plan.
FC Lichas scutalis, Salter MSS. (L. verrucosus, | a. 954, Malvern, Wenlock
Salter, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. Pt. 1, pl. 8, | Shale, Dudley, F.C.
fig. 7, not Eichwald).
FC Lichas Salteri, Fletcher (Quart. Journ. Geol. | a. 953, Dudley, F.C.
Soc. Vol. vi. t. 27, fig. 9, p. 237).
FC Lichas Grayii, Fletcher and Salter (ib. Vol. vi. | b. 26, b. 27, figured speci-
Gc6 p. 237, t. 27, fig. 8). mens, a. 699, Dudley, F.C.
FC Lichas hirsutus, Fletcher and Salter (ib. Vol. | a. 961—a. 965, Dudley,
VI. p. 236, t. 27, figs. 6, 7). HC:
FC Lichas Barrandii, Fletcher and Salter (ib. Vol. | b.28, b. 29, figured, Dudley,
VI. p. 238,t. 27, fig. 10. Siluria, 2nd ed. | F.C.
Foss. 63, fig. 3).
FC Acanthopyge, p. 151. Lichas anglicus, Beyrich, sp. (ib. t. 27, figs. | a.958, a.959, a. 960, good;
Gd 1—5, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 63, fig. 1). A | a. 955, figured, a. 956,
most curious glabella, with puffed lobes like | a.957, Dudley, F.C. ; b.732,
the cheeks of a baboon. Dudley.
Cheirurus, Beyrich. A very natural group,
allied to Phacops, and yet with affinities
for Encrinurus, Cybele, &c. The tail is
palmate; the body rings strongly sculptured.
FC Ceraurus Williamsi, Cheirurus bimucronatus, Murch. (Salter, Mon. | a. 533, a. 534, figured speci-

Paseo elo pa laD:

Brit. Tril. t. 5, figs. 1—5, Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 64, fig. 4, pl. 3, fig. 5, pl. 19, figs. 10,
11).

Encrinurus, Emmrich. Clavate glabella, pe-
dunculate eyes, and plain sub-cylindrical
pointed body rings; tail of many joints.

mens (Salter) in Decade 7,
Geol. Surv. pl. 2, figs. 4—6,
Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

131

eee Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis ; and Figures of Genera.
FC p. 158.
Gc4
FOC Zethus, p. 157.
Gd
FC
FC BE ie ig 15, p. 153:
FC p. 160.
Gd
FC | As Odontochile caudata, p. 160.
FC Portlockia, p. 163.
Gd
FC

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Encrinurus punctatus, Briinnich (Decade 7,
Geol, Sury. t. 4, fig. 15, Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 14, fig. 10; 64, fig. 5, pl. 10, fig. 5).

Encrinurus variolaris, Brong. (ib. 7, t. 4, figs.
13, 14, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 18, fig. 9, Foss.
64, fig. 6). Tail blunt, of few rings.

Spherexochus, Beyrich. A most extreme form
of Chetrurus, in which all the sculpture of
the body rings is lost.

Spherexochus mirus, Beyrich (Salter, Mon.
Brit. Tril. t. 7, figs. 1—6, and Decade 7, pl.
7, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 64, fig. 1).

Staurocephalus, Barr. An exaggerated Chei-
rurus with a strongly clavate and peduncu-
lated glabella. Body rings 10, tail pectinate.

Staurocephalus Murchisoni, Barr. (Decade 11,
Geol. Surv. pl. 5, figs. 1—4, Salter, Mon.
Brit. Tril. p. 84, pl. 7, figs. 13—20).

Phacops Downingiz, Murch. (Salter, Mon.
Brit. Tril. pl. 2, figs. 17—25, Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 64, fig. 3, pl. 18, figs. 2, 5).

Phacops Downingix, var. constrictus, Salter
(Mon. Brit. Tril. p. 27, pl. 2, figs. 13—16).

Phacops Stokesii, M. Edw. (Salter, Mon. Brit.
Tril. p. 21, pl. 2, fig. 6, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 10,
fig. 6).

Phacops Musheni, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril. p. 23,
pl. 2, figs. 7—12).

a, 539, figured specimen,
Fletcher, Geol. Journ. Vol.
vi.; a. 541, a. 542, labrum;
a, 540 shews eyes well;
Dudley, F.C. ; b. 732, Myd-
dleton Park, Caermarthen.

a, 537, fine rolled-up speci-
men; a. 538 shews the la-
brum in position; Dudley,

F.C.

a. 543, tail figured, De-
cade 7, Geol.Sury., Dudley,
F.C.

>

544, Dudley, F.C.

a. 568, to a. 573, and
a.575, a. 576, Dudley, F.C.;
a. 888, fine specimen, Dud-
ley, F.C.

a. 574, Dudley, F. C.

a. 578, Wenlock Shale,

Dudley, F. C.; a. 895, Llan-

gynyw Rectory, Welchpool;

a. 887, Dudley, F. C.

a. 577, rolled-up speci-

mens, a. 579, Dudley, F.C.
17—2

Siluria,

132 SILURIAN.
Po aie Reference to McCoy's N d Ref - Ob : :
aly Senoeaes madi seoreuencenees ames and References ; Observations, &c.
FC Odontochile, p. 160. Phacops caudatus, Brongn. (Mon. Brit. Tril.
Gc4 pl. 8, figs. 4—18, pl. 4, figs. 1—5.
Gd 2nd ed. pl. 17, fig. 2, pl. 18, fig. 1).
FC Odontochile, p. 161. Phacops longicaudatus, Murch. (Mon. Brit.
Ge4 Tril. pl. 3, figs. 19—28, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
17, figs. 3—6).
FC Phacops longicaudatus, var. 8 Grindrodianus
(ib. pl. 3, figs. 2—28).
Gc4 Phacops longicaudatus, var. armiger, Salter
(ib. pl. 2, figs. 19—21).
Gc5 Phacops tuberculato-caudatus, Salter (ib.
pl. 4, fig. 1), probably var. of P. caudatus.
Calymene, Brongniart. The most compact and
elegant form of the whole Trilobite group;
| moderate head and glabella; thirteen body
rings and tail of six or seven joints; labrum
| notched.
HC p. 165. Calymene Blumenbachii, Brongn. (Salter, Mon.
Gc4 As C. subdiademata, Brit. Tril. pl. 8, figs. 7—16, Siluria, 2nd ed.
Gd pl. 17, fig. 1, pl. 18, fig. 10).

RIMES ies. 9) LO p: 16Gb:

The young
state is known in Sweden as C. pulchella.
The older form is figured under all sizes,
shapes and names in geological works. It
is the Dudley locust of collectors.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 557, a.557*, large, a. 558,
a, 559, interior, two speci-
mens; a. 560, large eyes;
a. 561, tail; a. 562, young;
a. 563, labrum; a. 564, la-
brum, Dudley, F.C.; a. 654,
interior, Dudley; a. 691,
cast of Mr Lightbody’s
specimen from Ledbury;
a. 692, the specimen from
near Llandeilo, wrongly said
by the collector to be from
Lower Bala.

b. 735, W. Shale, Myddle-
ton Park; a. 567, Malvern,

EEC:

a. 565, a. 566, Wenlock
Shale, Malvern, F. C.

b. 736, b. 737, Burrington,
Cheney Longville.

a. 696, Lower Ludlow,
Dudley, F.C.

a. 547, young; a.548, older;
a. 549, young; a. 530,
young; a. 551, a. 552, good
interiors; a. 553, largest
known, except Mr Ma-
thew’s specimen (of which
b. 733 is a cast); a. 554,
expanded specimen; a.
655, fine large specimen;
a. 656, a. 657, good speci-
mens, Dudley, F.C.; a. 690,
Coed Sion, Llangadoe.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gd

FC
Gc4

Gcé6

p. 167.

H. Knighti, p. 168.

Forbesia, p. 174.

Calymene tuberculosa, Salter (Decade 2, pl. 8,
figs. 1—8, Siluria, 2nd ed. 18, fig. 11). Dis-
tinguished by the narrow axis and_hori-
zontal pleura’, also the produced front.

Homalonotus, Konig. A large Trilobite very
closely related to Calymene, but with the
axis so broad and so little raised above the
pleurz as to make the back even (ouanos).

Homalonotus delphinocephalus, Green (Sil.
Syst. t. 7 bis, fig. 1, Siluria, Foss. 18, fig. 1,
Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril. pl. 11, figs. 1—11).
Abundant in Dudley limestone. The tail
has a very short mucro.

Homalonotus Johannis, Salter (Mon. Brit. Tril:
pl. 12, fig. 11, pl. 18, figs. 1—7).

Tlenus insignis, Hall (Salter, Mon. Brit. Tril.
t. 27, figs. 6, 7. ll. Barriensis, Sil. Syst.
and Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 17, figs. 9—11).
Differs by gibbous head, position of eyes,
and all characters from the common Wool-
hope species, J. Barriensis, Murch.

Cyphaspis, Burmeister. A genus of small trilo-
bites related to Proetus, but with basal
glabella lobes strongly circumscribed, and
fourteen or fifteen body rings, rarely eleven
or twelve.

Cyphaspis megalops, McCoy. (Decade 7, Geol.
Surv. pl. 5, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 64, fig. 2).

Proetus, Steininger (Mem. Geol. Soc. France).
Allied to the terminal forms (Carboniferous
era) of the Asaphus group of Trilobites.
It has a rostral shield like Phillipsia and
Cyphaspis, and the species vary very much
in outline and number of body rings, eight
to twelve (Barrande) ; a. 700 is one of the
undescribed forms.

Proetus, spp. Two or three undescribed forms
from Dudley and Wenlock, and Tortworth
(Falfield) and Ledbury.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 734, Wenlock Shale,
Burrington, Cheney Long-
ville,

b. 738, Falfield, Tortworth
(Earl Ducie) ; a.555, Dud-
ley, presented by Captain
Fletcher; a. 556, cast of
Blackwell's specimen, Geol.
Surv. Coll.

a. 693, Myddleton Park,
Caermarthen.

a. 580, Dudley, F.C.; a.
581 (rostral shield of do.);
a. 653, good, Dudley, F. C.

a. 545, a. 546, a. 547, Dud-
ley, F.C.; a. 689, Dudley,
described by McCoy.

a. 700, Dudley, F.C.

134 SILURIAN.
Cae Beterenca 2 McOor's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Fi orbesia, p. 174. Proetus latifrons, McCoy. (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 1. pt. 1, t. 6, fig. 1.)
FC Proetus Fletcheri, Salter. A broader species | a. 825, good, a. 828,
in all parts, more like P. Ryckholti, than | Dudley, F.C.
P. latifrons, McCoy.
FC Proetus Stokesii, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | a. 899, a. 900, good, long
17, fig. 7). Related to the Cyphaspis by its | head spines, a. 901, a. 902,
small glabella and strong basal lobes. interior, Dudley, F. C.
Acidaspis, Murchison (Odontopleura, Emmrich,
a little later in the same year). A curious
genus allied to Lichas. The lobes of the
glabella are scarcely separated from the
cheeks. Spines ornament every part, differ-
ing according to species.
FC Acidaspis coronatus, Salter (Quart. Journ. Geol. | a. 658, a. 697, Dudley;
Ged Soc. Vol. x1. p. 210). The free cheeks | b.30, to b.38, good (figured
have very thick sinuous head-angles. by Salter), probably from
the Lower Ludlow Shale,
Dudley, F.C.
FC p. 152. Acidaspis Brightii, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 974, a. 975, figured in
Foss. 64, fig. 8, pl. 18, figs. 7, 8). Fletcher; a. 976, young,
good; Dudley, F.C.
Acidaspis dama, Fletcher and Salter (Morris,
Catal. Brit. Foss. 2nd ed. p. 99).
FC Acidaspis crenatus, Emmrich (Neus Jahrb. | a. 966, good; Dudley, F.C.
1845, p. 44. Ceraurus, Loven, Ofvers Kon. | a. 967, cast (Gray Coll.).
Vet. Ak. 1845, t. 1, fig. 1, Siluria, 2nd ed.
1859, Appendix, p. 537).
Acidaspis dumetosus, Fletcher and Salter
(Morris, Catal. p. 99).
FC Acidaspis quinquespinosus, Fletcher and Salter | a. 969 (with a. 968); a. 970,
(Morris, Catal. p. 99). cast, Gray Coll.; a. 971,
a. 972, figured; a. 973,
seven spines; Dudley, F.C.
FC Acidaspis Barrandii, Fletcher and Salter | a. 968, tail, in slab with

(Morris, Catal. 2nd ed. p. 99, Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 64, fig. 9). This belongs to Trapelocera
of Corda, a good sectional name (Siluria,

2nd ed. Foss. 64, fig. 9).

Acidaspis quinquespinosus;
a. 970*—973*, figured in
Fletcher and Salter; Dud-
ley, F.C.

cea Reference to McCoy's
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
FC
I
S
SS
()
Gc7
FC
FC

Pl. 1 4, figs. 4, 5, p. 255.

See Athyris.

WENLOCK GROUP.

135

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

BRACHIOPODA (Palliobranchiata).

Are easily divisible into (1) horny and hinge-
less shells (Lingula, Discina, Obolus),
and (2) hinged calcareous shells, Orthis,
Spirifer, &e. The passage from the young
Lamellibranch to the Brachiopod is easily
seen by laying open a young <Anodon
(Rathke’s Memoir). The heart is double,
the intestine duplicate; the form of the
opened valves, like that of Orthis biloba,
and the median plate in so many Brachio-
pods, is the sure indication of the real
nature of these otherwise anomalous Bi-
valves.

Crania, Retzius. A well-known recent genus,
which, with slight modifications, and very
slight ones, has persisted from the Lowest
Bala group to the present day. It inhabits
deep water usually.

Crania implicata, Sow. sp. (Patella? in the Silu-
rian System. Orbiculoidea of D’Orbigny.
Crania, Salter, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 4,
Davidson, Sil. Brach. p. 80, pl. 8, figs. 13—17).
The shell is a minute oval, imbricate outside,
and with strong muscular scars.

Crania Grayii, Davidson.
figs. 22—24.)

(Sil. Brach. pl. 8,

Trematis (Discina) Siluriana, Davidson. (Sil.
Brach. pl. 8, figs. 19—20.)

Spondylobolus, McCoy. A genus unfortunately
founded in mistake; a species of Meristella
(probably MZ. obovata) being so pressed in
shale, as to thrust the teeth through the
opposite valve, and give rise to deceptive
appearances. The formation also (this was
not the Professor’s error) is erroneous: The
shell comes not from the black Lower Bala
rocks of Builth, but from the equally black
Wenlock shale. See No. 382.

a. 395, Dudley, F.C.

a. 713, Dudley, F.C.,
three specimens.

a. 809, a. 810, Dudley,
F.C.

136

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gc%

p. 190.

Siphonotreta anglica, Morris (Ann. Nat. Hist.
2 ser. Vol. 4, tab. 7, fig. 1. Davidson, Sil.
Brach. p. 75, t. 8, fig. 1. Siluria, 3rd ed.
Foss. 58, fig. 10).

[The genus Siphonotreta was established in
1845 by M. de Verneuil, for certain Bra-
chiopod shells having well-defined characters
which separate it from Crania and Terebra-
tula. There are two British species. Editor.]

Discina (Orbdicula of old writers). Also a very
old genus indeed. Under slight modifica-
tions it persists from Cambrian, even Lower
Cambrian times, to the present day. And
like Crania is a deep water form. The
valves slide one on the other by the action
of the muscles, and the byssus comes out
of a subcentral foramen in the lower (ven-
tral) valve.

Discina Verneuilii, Davidson (Sil. Brach. pl. 6,
fig. 5).

Discina striata, Dav. (Sil. Brach. p. 191, pl. 6,
figs. 1—4, Siluria, pl. 20, fig. 3).

Discina Morrisii, Davidson (Sil. Brach. pl. 7,
figs. 10—12). It differs in its smooth shining
surface from the D. Forbesii.

Discina Forbesii, Davidson (Siluria, Foss. 57,
fig. 11, p. 250, Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. pt. 1,
p. 371, pl. 26, fig. 2. Davidson, Sil. Brach.
pl. 7, figs. 14—18). Both valves equally or
nearly equally convex, forming the genus

Orbiculoidea, of D’Orbigny.
Discina, sp.

Lingula, Bruguiére. The earliest known, and
most common of all the Brachiopod group.
Its structure has been described well by
Dr Woodward in his Manual, and very
wrongly referred by Prof. McCoy to the

Dudley.

a. 712, Dudley, F.C.; an
inch long. Good specimen
in Sharpe’s cabinet, Geol.
Society.

a. 711, Dudley, F.C,
Lower Ludlow ?

a. 718*, Dudley, F. C.

a. 718, a.719, Dudley, F.C.;
a, 383, Keeper’s Lodge,
Golden Grove, W. Shale.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gc

Gc7?
Gdl
FC

Gcv7

Get

Gc7

Gc

FC

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

WENLOCK GROUP.

137

Names and References; Observations, &c.

| Lingula, sp.

Lamellibranchs. All Brachiopods differ from
Lamellibranchs or ordinary bivalves, by the
development of a ventral shell, and the ab-
sence of a foot. The hinge is different, no
cartilage supporting it, while the opening of
the valves is effected by muscles, as Prof.
McCoy first sbewed (loc. cit.). Prof. Owen
has dissected the animal (Phil. Trans. and
Davidson’s Introductory Memoir to the
British Fossil Brachiopoda).

Lingula Lewisii, Sow. (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
p. 35, t. 3, figs. 1—6). A broad rectangular
species, the front rounded. Siluria, pl. 20,
fig. 5.

Lingula Symondsii, Salter (Davidson, Sil.
Brach, p. 45, t. 3, figs. 7—17).

New, larger than last, and very
closely striated in lines of growth.

Lingula, sp. Large, flat (new?).

Obolus, Eichwald, 1829.

Obolus transversus, Salter (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
p. 59, t. 5, figs. 1—6).

Obolus Davidsoni, Salter (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
t. 4, figs. 30—39). Muscles broad, large.

2. Hinged Calcareous Shells.

Spirifer, Sowerby. Altered to Spirifera with-
out much reason by various authors. Pri-
ority, unless a name be obviously wrong,
rules in Natural History.

Spirifer sulcatus, Hisinger (Leth. Suecica, t. 21,
fig. 6, Davidson, Sil. Br. pl. 10, figs. 4—6,
Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 21, figs. 5, 6).

Numbers and Localities,

a. 708, Dudley Shales
(Lower Ludlow 2), F. C,

a. 706*, Cheney Longville
(W. Shale); a. 710, a. 707,
a. 706, Dudley, Wenlock
Shale, F. C.

a, 714, Dudley, L. Ludlow?

a. 709, Dudley, L. Ludlow.

a. 701, a. 702, Dudley, W.
Limestone and Shale; a.
703—a. 705, W. Shale,
true variety, Dudley, F. C.

a.705*, Dudley (limestone),
F.C.

a. 720, Dudley, F.C.

18

138

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gd3
FC

Gd2

Gd3

Gd3

Gd2

Gd2

Gd3

Spirifera subspuria, p. 195.

p. 195.

Spirifera cyrtena, p. 193.

p. 193.

Spirifera trapezoidalis, p. 196

(Cyrtia).

Spirifer elevatus, Dalm. (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
p. 95, t. 10, figs. 7—11, S. octoplicatus, Sil.
Syst. pl. 12, fig. 7, but S. elevatus, Salter in
Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 111. p. 278).

Spirifer plicatellus, Linn. sp. (Anomia, Linn.
See Davidson’s learned discussion, Sil. Brach.
p. 84, t. 9, figs. J9—12).

Spirifer plicatellus, var. radiatus, Sow. (David-
son, Sil. Brach. p. 87, pl. 9, figs. 1—6).
Spirifer radiatus, Sow. Sil. Syst. pl. 12,
fig. 6. Spirifer plicatellus, var. radiatus,
Salter, Mem. Geol. Sury. Vol. m1. pt. 1, p.
382, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 21, fig. 2.

Spirifer plicatellus, var. globosus, Salter (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. m1. pt. 1, p. 382. Davidson,
l.c. pl. 9, figs. 7, 8).

Spirifer plicatellus, var. interlineatus, Sow.
(Davidson, 1. c. p. 84, pl. 9, figs. 9—12,
Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 21, fig. 1).

Spirifer crispus, His. not Linn. (Davidson,
lc. pl. 10, figs. 13—15). Differs from 8S.
elevatus chiefly in the fewer ribs and these
being more deeply striate concentrically.
The original figure of Linnzeus evidently
represents S. sulcatus, His. Leth. Suec. p. 73.

Spirifer, var. with faint ribs.

Spirifer exporrectus, Wahl. sp. (S. trapezoi-
dalis, Dalman, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 21, fig.
3. Cyrtia exporrecta, Davidson, l.c. t. 9,
figs. 13—24). Remarkable, even among
Spirifers, for the extreme elevation of the
beak.

a. 789, interior dorsal v.;
a. 790, interior ventral v.;

a. 721, Dudley, F.C.

b. 739, Keeper’s Lodge,
Golden Grove; a. 725,
young; a. 726, full grown;
Dudley, F. C.

a. 791 to a. 794, Dudley,
RC.

a. 787, Dudley, F.C.; b.
740, Ledbury; b. 741, near
Woolhope.

b. 742, Whitfield, Tort-
worth (Karl Ducie) ; b. 743,
Clungunford, W. Shale.

a. 795, Dudley, F. C.

a. 722, a. 723, covered by
Monticulipora; a. 724, ex-
treme variety with great-
ly elevated hinge; a. 788,
interior parts, Dudley,
F.C.; b. 744, Golden Grove,
Llandeilo.

WENLOCK GROUP.

139

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

oes, Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,
Gdl Spondylobolus craniolaris,
Gd3 p. 255.
Pl. 1 &, figs. 4, 5.
Gda3
Gd3 Athyris, p. 196.
FC
Gdl Hemithyris, p. 201.
Gda3
Gd3
Gd3
Gc8
FC

Athyris obovata, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
22, fig. 16, Dav. Sil. Brach. p. 121, +. 12,
fig. 19, t. 18, fig. 5).

Meristella Circe, Barr. (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
p- 116, t. 10, figs. 833—35). Differs chiefly
from Merista, its ally in Bohemia, by the
attachment of the muscles to the ventral
valve. In this they are attached directly
to the shell. In the Bohemian form they
are first attached to an arched shelly pro-
cess, and this to the rest of the shell.

Meristella tumida, Dalman, sp. (Davidson,
Sil. Brach. p. 109, t. 11, figs. 1—13, A thyris,
Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 20). Equally
common in Sweden.

Meristella didyma, Dalm. (Davids. l.c. t. 12,
figs. 1—10, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 15).
More common in the Aymestry Limestone.

Meristella leviuscula, Sow. (Zerebratula, Sil.
Syst. pl. 13, fig. 14, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 22,
fig. 14, WZ. nitida, Davidson, Sil. Brach. t. 10,
figs. 28332). A small edition of the last.

Eichwaldia Capewellii, Davidson (Sil. Brach.
p. 193, t. 25, figs. 12—15, Rhynchonella,
Salter, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 4.
Porambonites, Siluria, 3rd ed. p. 226). A
curiously netted surface on the shell.

Retzia. A shell like Rhynchonella, but having
the internal arm-supports wholly calcified.
The shell is largely punctate.

Retzia Barrandii, Davidson (Sil. Brach. p. 128,
t. 13, figs. 1O—13, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 57,
fig. 5).

Retzia Salteri, Davidson (1. c. t. 12, figs. 21, 22,
Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 7, p. 250).
Easily distinguished by the centre ribs
being much smaller.

a. 382, Builth Bridge (W.
Shale, not Bala, J.W.S.); a.
796, interior dorsal valve;
a. 797, ventral valve; a.

798, good, Dudley, F.C.

a. 660, Dudley, Wenlock
Limestone, F. C.

a. 799, good interiors; a.
661, young; a. 727 (David-
son’s figure, L. Geol. Journ.
fig. 12) shews spires; a.
728, a. 729, a.730, Dudley,
F.C.

a. 800, a.801, Dudley, F.C.;
a, 781*, Ledbury; a. 781,
Tortworth (Karl Ducie).

a. 649, a. 650, Dudley,
HC:

a. 648, Dudley, F.C.

b. 745, Dudley, F.C.

a. 771, ordinary form; a.
772, fewer ribs; a. 773
approaches R. Baylet, Dud-

ley, F.C.
18—2

140

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gc8

Gc8

Gd4

FC

FC

FC
Gdl
Gd

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Spirigerina, p. 197.

Hemithyris, p. 203.

Hemithyris lacunosa, p. 202.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c. | Numbers and Localities.

Retzia Salteri, var. Baylei, Davidson (l.c.
t. 12, figs. 23—25). Only a longer variety
than the other.

Retzia Bouchardi, Davidson (I.c. p. 127, t. 12,
figs. 26—30, is a common species at Dud-

ley).

Rhynchonella, Fischer. One recent species,
the Rhynchonella psittacea, alone remains of
this abundant fossil genus. It is common
in all chalk, oolite, carboniferous and Silu-
rian deposits; and occurred in the Upper
Cambrian more rarely. Below this it is
never found.

Rhynchonella cuneata, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 22, fig. 8. Dav. Sil. Brach. p. 164,
t. 21, figs. 7—12). A common Dudley fossil.

Rhynchonella, n.s. Sharp plaits, like young
Rhyne. nucula.

Rhynchonella deflexa, Sow. (Davidson, 1.c.
t. 22, figs. 24—27, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 22,
fig. 10). The shell is not really reversed;
the ventral valve is so much flatter and
more hollowed, and the upper valve so very
convex, that it quite overhangs the other,
as in several Orthides.

Rhynchonella Lewisii, Davidson (l.c. t. 23,
figs. 25—28, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 2,
p. 250). One of the commonest species;
and yet one of the last described. The
pretty fringe-lke arrangement of the lines
of growth, crossing the radiating ribs, ren-
ders this a very elegant shell.

Rhynchonella borealis, Schloth. (2. lacunosa,
Dalm.), but not of Linnzeus. (Salter, Mem.
Geol. Sury. Vol. 1. pt. 1, pl. 28, figs. 9—14.)
The four plaits in the sinus, and the pointed
beak, distinguish it. Davidson, Sil. Brach.
p. 174, t. 21, figs. 14—20, var. figs. 24—27.

b. 747, Dudley, F. C.

b. 746, Dudley, F.C.

a. 910, a. 911, Dudley, F.C.

a. 769, ordinary variety,
large; a. 770, with fewer
ribs, Dudley, F. C.

a. 759, ventral valve, inte-

‘rior; a. 760, dorsal valve,

do.; a. 761, full grown,

Dudley, F.C.

a. 767 (interior); a. 768,
good; b. 751, Dudley, F.C.;
b. 749, Ledbury; b. 750,
Wenlock; Whitfield, Tort-
worth (Earl Ducie).

WENLOCK GROUP.

eee Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gdl Hemithyris, p. 201.
G@dil | Hemithyris nucula, p. 204.

FC Hemathyris, p. 206.
Hemithyris crispata, p. 200.

Gd Hemithyris, p. 207.

Gd | Hemithyris pentagona, p. 205.

H. spheroidalis, p. 206.
FT, Davidsoni, p. 200.

FC | R. Davidsoni, p. 200, in part.

Gdl Hemithyris, p. 204.

Names and References; Observations, &c,

141

Numbers and Localities.

Rhynchonella borealis, var. diodonta, Dalm.
(Salter, id. p. 883. Davidson, lc. t. 21, figs.
21—23, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 5).

Rhynchonella nucula, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, figs. 1, 2, Foss. 57, fig. 1, p. 250).

Rhynchonella Stricklandii, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 22, fig. 11, Davidson, l.c. t. 21,
figs. 1—6). One of the largest species, and
ranges throughout the central Silurian dis-
tricts, and South Wales (var. crispata, Dav.
Sil. Brach. t. 21, fig. 28).

Rhynchonella Wilsoni, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 22, fig. 13, Davidson, lc. p. 167,
pl. 23, figs. 1—9). This very common and
variable shell commenced life in the Wool-
hope period, and then was largest; dwindled
away to a very poor and small size in the
Wenlock limestone, and again became of
magnificent proportions in Aymestry rocks.

Rhynchonella Wilsoni, var. Davidsoni, McCoy.
This was evidently intended by the Professor
to include his specific term. But it is proba-
bly only a variety. (Mr Davidson has
figured it extremely well in the fifth volume
of the Bull. Soc. Géol. de France, 2nd ser.
pl. 3, fig. 36, as R. spherica, a name pre-
viously adopted.)

Rhynchonella navicula, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, fig. 12, Davidson, Sil. Br. t. 22, figs.
20—23), is not rare in the Wenlock Shale,
Dinas Bran, Llangollen, but never found at
Dudley or Wenlock in the limestone.

Pentamerus, J. Sowerby, Sen. An excellent
name for a shell which is literally divided
into five chambers by vertical plates; so
much so that the two halves of the shell
come readily apart under the hammer. No
Brachiopod so thoroughly shews the true

a. 647, Dudley, F.C.

a. 381, Coed Sion, Llanga-
doc; b. 753, Golden Grove,
Llandeilo, large (W. Shale).

a. 757, Dudley, F.C.;
a. 758, Malvern, Sedgley?

b.753, Dudley, F.C.; a.380,
as H. pentagona, Clungun-
ford, W. Shale? a. 672,
var. Falfield, Tortworth
(Earl Ducie) ; a. 677, var.,
Ledbury (as H. spherowda-
lis); a. 673, figured speci-
men, Dudley.

a. 762 is fig. 43 of the
work cited; a. 763, also
figured; a, 764 is a var,
with very few ribs, and
a. 765 an elongated form;
a. 766, interior, Dudley,
F.C.

b. 752, Wenlock Shale,
Dinas Bran, Llangollen, §,
Wales,

‘142

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC

FC

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

p- 208,
as P. globosus.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

nature of the order, composed of bivalves
which are opened along the hinge line and
soldered there. Each dorsal valve therefore
represents an entire bivalved shell; and
the ventral valve represents the calcified
foot of ordinary bivalves. (Salter, in Camb.
Phil. Trans. 1869.)

Pentamerus Knightii, Sow. (Min. Conch.
1813, Vol. 1. pl. 28, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
21, fig. 10, Davidson, l.c. pl. 16, 17, 19).
The largest Brachiopod in the Silurian
rocks. And the same species, or one very
nearly allied (P. conchidiuwm), ranges up to
the Arctic regions, and was brought thence
by the discoverers in the Arctic expedition.

Pentamerus galeatus, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 21, figs. 8, 9, Davidson, l.c. pl. 15, figs.
13—22). Certainly the most common spe-
cies, and as common in Sweden and North
America.

Pentamerus galeatus, Strongly plaited variety.
(Davidson, 1. c. t. 15, fig. 19.)

Pentamerus linguifer, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, fig. 21, Davidson, l.c. t. 17, figs.
11—14). A short broad species.

Atrypa, Dalman. Now confined to the few
species (the individuals are countless) which
have the calcareous spires coiled vertically,
ie. the apex pointing to the centre of the
ventral valve, not horizontally as in Spirifer,
&e. A. reticularis, Linn., is the type, and is
world-wide, from Arctic America to Aus-
tralia; and ranging from Llandovery or
Upper Bala to the Upper Devonian rocks.

Numbers and Localities.

Rare in Dudley limestone
or shale.

b. 754, Walsall; a. 731—
a. 733, Dudley, F. C.; b.
755, Woolhope.

a. 734, Dudley, F.C.

a. 735, Dudley, F.C.

Gdl
Gd

FC

Gd4

Gd
Gdl

WENLOCK GROUP.

a

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

143

Numbers and Localities,

Spirigerina, p. 198.

Spirigerina, p. 197.

var. of S. marginalis, p. 197.

Hemithyris, p. 201.

Hemithyris, p. 205.

Atrypa reticularis, Linn. (Anomia reticularis,
Syst. Nature, 12th ed. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
21, figs. 12, 13, Davidson, 1. c. t. 14),
Strong lamellar fringes roughen the whole
shell and double its bulk, but these are
rarely preserved, except in shale, being of
course entangled in the matrix.

Atrypa marginalis, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, fig. 19, in pt., Davidson, 1]. c. t. 15,
figs. 1, 2). Almost as common as the last
in Silurian rocks, and ranging down to
Middle Bala, but never rising above Silu-
rian. The defined sinus in the front, and
the moderately narrow striz, distinguish it
from the next form.

Atrypa imbricata, Sow. (Sil. Syst.) Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 22, fig. 19, in pt. Davidson,
Sil. Brach. t. 15, figs. 83—8. Coarse and
few ribs, and the want of a defined medial
sinus, and the rough imbrication, are cha-
racters.

Atrypa? Grayii, Davidson (Sil. Brach. p. 141,
t. 13, figs. 14—22, Rhynchonella, Siluria,
2nd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 3).

Athyris? depressa, Sow. (Davidson, Sil. Brach.
t. 13, fig. 6).

Athyris? compressa, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 22, fig. 22).

Nucleospira, Hall. Spiral calcified arms, and
a minute area in either valve, and a smooth
surface, mark this obscure genus.

Nucleospira pisum, Sow. (Spirifer? Sil. Syst.
and Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 21, fig. 7, Davidson,
Sil. Brach. t. 10, figs. 16—20).

a. 777, ventral valve in-
terior; a. 778, dorsal valve
interior; a. 780, Dudley,
F. C.; b. 756, Wenlock ;
b. 757, Sedgley ; Myddle-
ton Park (Wenlock Shale),
Caermarthen; b. 760, Coed
Sion, Llangadoc (W. Shale);
b. 761, Keepers Lodge,
Golden Grove (W. Shale).

b. 762, Dudley, F.C. ; b.
760, Wenlock.

a. 774, large and fine; a.
775, young variety; a. 776,
very few ribs, Dudley, F. C.

a. 651, a.652, Walsall, Dud-
ley, F.C.

Dudley.

Dudley.

b. 764, Dudley, F.C.; b.
765, Wenlock.

144

SILURIAN.

|
Case and |

Column of
Drawers.

Gc8

Gc8

FC

Gd2

FC

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

do.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Orthis, Dalm. Of all Brachiopod genera the
most characteristic of Lower Palaeozoic
rocks. Only a few forms, and those of a
particular group (0. filiaria, O. Michelinz)
range into Carboniferous rocks. A wide
hinge line, tolerably flat shells (sometimes
bilobed), triangular foramen (open), and ab-
solute want of spines on the surface, easily dis-
tinguish it from Producta and its allies, and
the single (not double) cardinal process (i.e.
pedal muscle support) from Strophomena.
It is hardly ever bent as in the last-named
genus, and the valves are almost equally
convex in many cases; in others the dorsal,
rarely the ventral, is the flat one. Only one,
O. calligramma, of the coarse-ribbed forms,
comes up from Cambrian or Cambro-Silurian
rocks to mix with the striated and faintly-
ribbed forms characteristic of the Silurian.

Orthis calligramma, Dalman. (De Vern. Geol.
Russia, t. 13, fig. '7; Salter, in Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. 1. Pt. 1, p. 374, for description.
Also Vol. 111. pl. 22, and p. 335 to p. 387,
Davidson, Sil. Brach. p. 240, pl. 35, figs. 1—17).

Orthis, var. Davidsoni, De Vern. (Bull. Soc.
Géol. de France, Vol. v. 2nd ser. pl. 4, fig. 9).

Orthis rustica, Sow. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 10.
Davidson, Lond. Geol. Journ. p. 64, pl. 13,
figs. 1—4).

Orthis rustica, var. rigida, Davidson (Lond.
Geol. Journ. p. 63, pl. 13, figs. 16, 17), evi-
dently an irregularly grown variety of the last.

Orthis, var. Walsalliensis, Davidson (Bull. Soc.
Géol. de France, 2nd ser. Vol. v. pl. 4, fig. 7).
I think only a many-ribbed variety of O.
rustica.

Orthis biloba, Linn. (Ter. sinuata, J. Sowerby.
Delthyris cardiospermiformis, von Buch).
One of the prettiest fossils of the limestone,
and most instructive as shewing (with Tere-
bratula diphya and others) the double-valved
nature of the dorsal valve in Brachiopods.
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 14. Davidson,
Brit. Fos. Brach. Introd. pl. 8, fig. 141.)

Numbers and Localities.

b. 766, Dudley, F.C.

b. 767, Dudley, F.C.

a. 741, dorsal valve; a. 742,
ventral valve, Dudley, F.C.

b. 768, Dudley.

Dudley.

a. 755, dorsal valve; a. 756,
ventral, Dudley, F.C.

— [fT

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

FC
Gd2

Gd

Gc8

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

O. parva, p. 221.

Spirifera, p. 192.

WENLOCK GROUP.

145

Names and References; Observations, &c.

a a

Numbers and Localities.

Orthis elegantula, Dalm. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
20, fig. 12. Davidson, Sil. Brach. t. 27,
figs. 1—9). Not so common in the Dudley
limestone as in the Bala rocks, but still very
frequent. I think O. parva a mere variety,
and feel inclined to keep O. orbicularis
distinct.

Orthis, var. small and triangular.

Orthis orbicularis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
20, fig. 9). A much rounder and less tri-
angular shell than O. elegantula, but still
very closely allied. It is far more common
in Ludlow rocks (as at Sedgley), but here
and there occurs in true Wenlock; as at
Benthall Edge.

Orthis hybrida, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20,
fig. 13. Davidson, Sil. Brach. p. 214).

Orthis Lewisii, Davidson (Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.
2nd. ser. Vol. v. t. 3, fig. 19, Sil. Brach. t. 26,
fig. 4).

[Orthis porcata, McCoy (see p. 89), is found,
though rarely, in the Dudley limestone. ]

Orthis Bouchardi, Davidson (London Geol.
Journ. pl. 13, figs. 5—8; Bull. Soc. Géol. Fr.
Vol. v. pl. 3, fig. 19).

Orthis biforata, Schloth (De Vern. Geol. Russ.
t. 3, Davids., l.c. Introduction, pl. 8, fig. 146).
Rare in Wenlock rocks: common in Cam-
brian rocks:—this’ species lingers on, to
shew among many others how much closer
the relations are between the Upper Cam-
brian and the true Silurian strata, than
between the former and the lower Cam-
brian.

Orthis equivalvis, Davidson (Sil. Brach. t. 30,
figs, 9, 10; Siluria, 2nd ed. p. 251).

a. 753, interior ventral
valve; a. 752, interior dor-
sal valve; a. 754, mere tri-
gonal variety, Dudley, F.C.;
b. 769, Erw Gilfach, Builth;
a. 785 (as O. turgida), Coed
Sion, Llangadoc, W. Shale.

a. 892, a. 893, a. 894, Fal-
field, Tortworth (Earl Du-
cle).

b. 770, Dudley, F.C.; b.
771, Whitfield, Tortworth
(Earl Ducie).

a. 659, Dudley, F. C.

b. 748, b. 772, Dudley, F.C.

b. 773, Dudley, F.C.

b. 774, Walsall, W. Shale.

19

146

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

FC |
Ge

Gd

Leptena, p. 243.

Lepiena, p. 244.

1}
0)
a

Leptena, p.

Leptena, p. 243.

bo
_
Or

Leptena, p.

Strophomena, Rafinesque. Easily distinguish-
ed from Orthis by the broad expanded form
—one valve being often bent on the other,
and so flat as to leave very little room for
the animal. The general characters are
much the same as in Orthis. But the car-
dinal process is invariably double, not single.
Leptagonia, McCoy, is only a Strophomena.
And the Professor has placed all this genus,
natural as it is, under the general term
Leptena, Dalman, which is best restricted,
as Davidson and myself have done, to the
involute species with long, instead of square
dorsal muscles.

Strophomena euglypha, Dalman (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 20, fig. 19). Davidson, Lond. Geol.
Journ, Vol. 1. pl. 12, figs. 1—4?). Most com-
mon. The dorsal valve bends down over the
ventral, which is bent backwards.

Strophomena funiculata, McCoy (Orthis, Sil.
Foss. Ireland, pl. 3, fig. 11. Davidson, Lond.
Geol. Journ. t. 12, fig. 6, Siluria, 2nd ed.
p. 251). Bent in the reverse way to S. eugly-
pha, and a miniature copy of that species.

Strophomena Ouralensis, De Vern. (Geol. Russ.
t. 14, fig. 1, S. imbrex, Davidson, and Sal-
ter, Siluria, Foss. 58, fig. 6, not of Pander).
Gently curved, the ventral valve the convex
one. This differs from Pander’s 0. imbrez,
which is narrower, and abruptly bent down.
The interior is beautifully shewn in Dayid-
son’s figures.

Strophomena filosa, Sow. sp. (Orthis, Sil. Syst.
t. 13, fig. 12, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 21,
Davidson, Lond. Geol. Journ. Vol. 1. p. 62).
A common flat species, beautifully striate.

Strophomena Pecten, Linn. sp. (Anomia, Syst.
Nature, Orthis Pecten, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss.
58, fig. 8. Davidson, Introd. Foss. Brach.
t. 8, fig. 163, &c.). Very common in Silu-
rian and Upper Cambrian rocks.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 781, a. 743, interior of
dorsal valve; a. 744, a. 745,
outside of ventral valve ;
a. 746, outside of dorsal
valve, Dudley, F.C.

b. 775, Dudley, F.C.

b. 776, Dudley, F. C.

b.778, Dudley, F.C.; b.779,
Keeper's Lodge, Golden
Grove, Llandeilo.

b. 780, Dudley, F.C.;
b. 783, Myddleton Park,
Caermarthen.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Kos
(55,

Gaseignd Reference to McCoy’s . ; Agia
Column of ¥ : Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
FC Leptagonia, p. 248. Strophomena depressa, Dalm. (Anom. rhomboi- | a. 784 (as L. deltoideu
Ge (as L. deltoidea 8, p. 234.) dalis, Wahl. Leptena, Sil. Syst. pl. 12, figs. | 8 wndata), Coed Sion, Llan-
Gd2 12—16. Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 1. Part 1, | gadoc; a. 736, a. 737, inte-
p- 283. Strophomena, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | rior dorsal valve; a. 738—
20, fig. 20). a.740,interior ventral valve,
Dudley, F.C.
Gd2 Leptena, p. 233. Strophomena corrugata, Portl. sp. (Geol. Rep. | a. 783, Golden Grove, Llan-
Lond. p. 450, t. 82, figs. 17, 18, non Conrad, | deilo, W. Shale; Myddle-
Jour. Ac. Nat. Se. Phil. Vol. virr. p. 256, t. | ton Park?
14, f. 8. 8S. corrugatella, Dav. Sil. Brach.
p. 301, t. 41, fig. 8).
Gd2 | Strophomena quadrata, Lindstrém. Much | b.777,a.715, Dudley, F.C.
Gcd smaller in allits parts; and with the abrupt
front turned down only a short way. It is
oblong, compared with its larger congener,
and more delicately striated.
Gc8 Leptena, p. 241. Strophomena antiquata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 882, Walsall; b.
Gd2 pl. 20, fig. 18, Foss. 58, fig. 8, Davidson, | b. 784, Dudley, F. C.
Gc9 Sil. Brach. p. 297, t. 44, fig. 2). A rough,
but elegant shell, coarser in its imbricated
striation than any other Strophomena.
Gb Leptena, Strophomena simulans, McCoy. A species I | a. 465, Myddleton Park,
1 H, figs. 33—35, p. 246. fear founded on several specimens of several | Caermarthen, W. Shale.
species. I cannot define it.
Gc9 Strophomena, sp. Dudley, F.C.
Leptena, Dalman, proper. Shells involute.
The ventral enveloping the dorsal one. The
cardinal processes connate with the widely
set hinge-teeth (in Strophomena they are
distinct), and the muscular scars very long
—not squarish. The habit of the three
genera Orthis, Strophomena, Leptana, is so
distinct, that little difficulty can be found
by the student in separating them.
Gd2 p. 240. Leptena transversalis, Dalman (Siluria, 2nd | a. 782, as L. sericea, var.
FO as L. sericea, var. rhombica, ed. pl. 20, fig. 17, Davidson, lc. t. 48, | rhombica, Llyn Alwen;
p- 239. fig. 1). One of the shells that range through | a. 747, outside dorsal valve;

as L. quinquecostata, p. 236.

a good many formations (Bala rocks to

a. 748, interior ditto; a.

19—2

148

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of!
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC

Gd2

Gd2

Gd2

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Leptena, p. 235.

a
OL

Leptena, p. 23

Ludlow rocks) and yet preserve their cha-
racters unimpaired, Leptena Duvalii is
one of its extreme Dudley forms. It is
equally common in sandy, muddy and lime-
stone deposits; but appears to prefer the
calcareous mud,

Chonetes, Fischer. All the Productide, to which
this shell belongs, have spines in some part
of the surface. Chonetes has them confined
to the hinge-line of the ventral valve. Car-
boniferous species are large and finely
striated. Devonian ones coarsely ribbed,
often. The Silurian forms are small, and
often striate roughly or are smooth, some-
times they are minute shells.

Chonetes lata, Von Buch sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 20, fig. 8, C. striatella, Dalm. sp. Davidson,
Sil. Brach. t. 49, figs. 23—26). Of all the
common Ludlow shells this is the commonest;
but it is rarely found in Wenlock limestone,
and occasionally reaches May Hill sandstone.
It has coarse strive and spines along the
hinge, and thus is easily distinguished from
the species of Leptena proper.

Chonetes levigata, Sow. (Leptena levigata,
Sow. Sil. Syst. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 15).
Smooth, with extended ears, and extremely
common in muddy Wenlock Shales. McCoy
has occasionally mistaken this for other
species (Orthis parva for instance).

Chonetes minima, Sow. (Lepé. minima, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 16).

Chonetes minima, Sow. var. Grayii, Davidson
(Sil. Brach. p. 334, t. 49, figs. 15—19),
Leptena Grayii, Davidson (Bull. Soc. Géol.
Fr, 2nd ser. Vol. V.).

749, outside ventral valve;
a, 750, interior (cast) ditto;
a. 751, young; Dudley,
F.C.

b. 789, Myddleton Park,
Caermarthen.

b. 790, Clungunford, Shrop-
shire; b. 791, near Pool;
b. 792, Keeper’s Lodge,
Golden Grove.

b. 794, W. Shale, Llanfair,
Welchpool ; b. 795, Bed of
Dee, Llantysilio.

b. 788, Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP. 149

WENLOCK CONTINUED.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA (Conchifera of Authors).

Bivalve shells proper: differ from Brachiopods not only in the want of the spirally’ coiled and ciliated
arms—the tentacles, four in number, being simple and flaccid—but in wanting the ventral shelly cover to the
foot, which in the Brachiopod becomes the ventral valve. The foot on the contrary, though often giving birth
to a byssus, is a free organ, useful for locomotion, and capable of great and varied evolutions. The valves
in the infant state are open (as Rathke has shewn in Anodon), and the heart and intestine double (the
heart is permanently double in the Brachiopod), and these coalesce as the animal grows and closes the
valves. The muscles instead of all being directed to the foot and its appendages as in the TZerebratula, are
chiefly used for transverse action to close the valves, a portion only beimg directed to the important foot.
The higher genera, not requiring to be anchored (Cardiwm, Venus, &e.), do not spin a byssus. This, which
arises from a large gland in the back of the foot, is represented by the anchor or plug of the Terebratula ;
and, as I have lately shewn (Camb. Philos. Trans.), the operculum of the Gasteropod is an analogous organ. The
Bivalves then stand half way between the snails and whelks, with free motion, and the permanently fixed
and helpless Terebratula.

It is important to observe, and Professor Phillips was the first to point it out (Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 1.
Pt. 1, p. 264), that the lower genera only of Lamellibranchs—Arca and its allies, Avicula, Pterinea, Modiola,
Mytilus, to which may be added Nucula, the freest of this group—are present in the earliest rocks in which
fossils are found. To these may be added Conocardium, which, like Teredo and Pholadidea in our seas, have
the valves soldered.

Cc ad 9
Garin of Reference eo McCov’s Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera. .
FC Pl. 1 1, figs. 11—15, p. 258. | Avicula Danbyi, McCoy (Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. | a. 803, Dudley, F. C.*
59, figs. 2, 3). A common shell in the Lud-
low Sandstones of Kendal.
FC Avicula mira, Barr. MS. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 820, a. 821, a. 822, left
p. 253). valve; a. 823, right valve;
a. 824, both valves united,
rare, Dudley, F.C.
FC p. 263. Pterinea Sowerbyi, McCoy (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a.818, right valve, Dudley,
pl. 23, fig. 15. Avicula reticulata, Sil. Syst. | F.C.
t. 6, fig. 3). A long direct shell, not trans-
verse as In many species.
Gda7 PI. 1 1, fig; 5; p. 259. Pterinea asperula, McCoy (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 720, Builth, W. Shale.
p- 253, Foss. 59, fig. 4).
Gd7 Pterinea lineatula, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | b. 727, Myddleton Park,
Ge5 23, fig. 16 Avicula lineata, Sow., is not the | Caermarthenshire (Wen-
Avicula lineata of Goldfuss). lock Shale); b. 728, Dud-
ley, F.C.

1 F.C. Fletcher Collection.

150 SILURIAN.
Cc d ,
Oslammn of Reference “2 BECO Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers, | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
FC Pterinea, new like lineatula. a. 804, Dudley, F. C.;
? Wenlock Shale or Lower
Ludlow.

FC Pterinea? planulata, Conrad (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 839, anterior and poste-
Foss. 59, fig. 6). A common shell, but the | rior ear good, Dudley, F.C.
valves are so equal that it can hardly be a
Pterinea.

FC Pterinea. Pterinea (sp. 2) exasperata, Salter, MSS. Long | a. 813, a. 814, a. 816, good
known, but not yet described. A reticulate | left valve; a. 815, interior
species. of same valve, Dudley,

F.C.
Pterinea (sp. 2) var. coarser ridges. a. 817, Dudley.

FC p. 262 Pterinea retroflexa, His. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. | a. 805, a. 806, left valve;
23, fig. 17). Widely distributed over N. | a. 807, right valve, Dudley,
Europe. The ridges vary much and the | F.C.
form too.

FC Pterinea, var. coarse imbrications. a, 819, Dudley, F.C.

Ga? Pl. 1 i, fig. 4, p. 263, Pterinea tenuistriata, McCoy (Siluria, 2nd ed. | b. 721, Myddleton Park,
Foss. 59, fig. 5). Caermarthen; b.721*, Erw
Gilfach, Builth.

Gd7 Pl. 1 i, fig. 7, p. 260: Pterinea demissa, Conrad, var. of P. retroflexa. | b. 722, Myddleton Park,
This seems to differ only in the squarer | Caermarthen.
shape, and the lines of growth.

p. 266. Modiolopsis antiqua, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed. | Dudley.
pl. 23, fig. 14). A very narrow anterior
end, the lobe small.
ck M. Nilssoni, p. 267. Modiolopsis gradatus, Salter (Mytilus, Salter, | b. 723, Myddleton Park,
Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. Pt. 1, pl. 20, fig. | Caermarthen.
4). Sharp sudden imbrications of growth,
the rest smooth,
F Modiolopsis mytilimeris, Conrad (Siluria, 2nd | a. 811, right valve, a. 812,
Ga7z ed. Foss. 60, fig. 6). A very broad species— | left valve, Dudley, F. C.;

almost the shape of Ambonychia.

b. 724, Wenlock.

WENLOCK GROUP.

151

ead is Reference Ho McCoy's
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
. 264
FC
sol
Gaz se
XS Y
y
(Anodontopsis securiformis),
p. 272.
IPL ag, wea)
FC
Leptodomus, p. 278.
am
la T<X<~
FC
FC.
FC

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Ambonychia striata, Sow. (Cardiola, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 13).

_ Lunulacardium, Miinster. A convenient genus,

in which are placed a number of thin trian-
gular bivalves with a truncated posterior
side, divided by a strong keel from all the
rest of the shell. Radiating striz cover the
shell.

Pseudaxinus, Salter. A generic term, intended
to include those very thin and edentulous
shells which have the shape of Aainus. A
single species of it only is known in Wen-
lock and Ludlow rocks; but it occurs
throughout Lower Paleozoic, and my type
was described from Arenig rocks. No speci-
men in the collection.

Pleurorhynchus xquicostatus, Phill. (Siluria,
2nd ed. Foss. 59, fig. 1, Phill. Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 1. Pt. 1, pl. 16). A small species
—the American rocks hold much larger
species.

Orthonotus amygdalinus, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 23, fig. 6).

Orthonotus impressus, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 28, fig. 3).

Goniophora grandis, Salter. Strongly costated,
and marked with lines of growth which de-
cussate the ribs. Twice the size of the com-
mon Ludlow species.

Grammysia cingulata, Hisinger (Siluria, 2nd
ed. Foss. 60, fig. 1). The genus is Silurian
and Lower Devonian, allied to Orthonotus.

a, 840, Dudley, F.C.

b. 725, Builth Bridge, Wen-
lock Shale.

a, 829, Dudley, F. C.

Dudley.

a. 828, Dudley, F. C.

a, 827, Dudley, F.C.

a. 836, left valve; a. 837,
right valve; a, 838, young,
Dudley, F.C.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Gd7

FC

Gd5
Gd7

FC

Gd5

Gd7

FC

Gd5
Gd5

Gd5

Gd5

Genus, p. 273.

Pl. 1 kK, fig. 9, p. 273.

p. 283.

(Nucula, of many authors.)

Nucula, p. 285.

Cardiola interrupta, Brod. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 28, fig. 12). A shell universal in Wenlock
rocks throughout Europe.

Clidophorus, sp. McCoy (oval shells). The ge-
nus is one of the Arcacew, the teeth of
which lie parallel to the hinge border. The
shells are thin.

Clidophorus planulatus, Conrad, sp. (Hall, Pal.
New York, t. 82, fig. 9).

[Actinodonta, (Phill.) sp. Related closely to
Clidophorus, and possibly included in it.
Oval shells, not thick as most Arcacew, and
with teeth on both sides lying parallel to
the hinge-plate; and a few central radiating
ones, A species very common in the May
Hill sandstones of Marloes Bay.]

Cuculella, oval sp. like C. antiqua of the Lud-
low rocks. The shells of this genus are
endless in minute variation in all Silurian
rocks, rare in Cambrian.

Ctenodonta, Salter. Intended to replace Nu-
cula for those abundant species in old rocks,
all of which have external ligaments.

Ctenodonta anglica, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
23, fig. 10). The hinge-lines are very much
bent interiorly in this broad triangular spe-
cies.

Ctenodonta, sp. 1.
Ctenodonta, sp. 2.

Ctenodonta, sp. 3.

Ctenodonta, sp. 4. A wide triangular form,
like many Bala species in foreign lands, but
not usual for Britain,

Numbers and Localities,

b. 797, Erw Gilfach, Builth;
b. 798, Maen Goran, Builth.

a. 826, Dudley, F.C.

a. 845, Shale, Dudley, F.C.;
a. 915, Keeper’s Lodge,
Golden Grove.

a. 830, Dudley, F. C.

b. 799, Dudley, F. C.

b. 800, Dinas Bran, Llan-
gollen.

a, 835, Dudley, F.C.

a. 832, Dudley, F.C.
a, 833, Dudley, F.C.
a. 834, Dudley, F. C.

a, 834*, Dudley, F.C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

153

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Sea-Butterflies.
PTEROPODA.

Theca, Morris. A straight sheath-like shell
with a flat ventral surface, and a convex
dorsal one. It has an operculum, See
p. 66.

Theca Forbesii, Sharpe (Quart. Geol. Journ.
Vol. m1. pl. 18, fig. 1). A beautiful little
fossil. The back convex, the front flat.
This is opposite to the character of the
Bala species 7’. reversa.

Gd7

Conularia, Sow. The largest and most elegant
of ancient Pteropods; which order was of
greater importance in Cambrian and Silu-
rian times than it has ever been since.
Some specimens were at least a foot long!

Conularia Sowerbyi, Defr. (C. cancellata, Sand-
berger, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 25, fig. 10). The
graceful bend of the crenated ridges across
the face of each side distinguishes this
beautiful and common shell. The section
is rhomboidal. The carboniferous species
C. quadrisulcata much resembles it.

FC
Gd6é

Conularia clavus, Salter, n.s. New square sp.
It is rare to find species with square sec-
tion; usually the opposite angles are always
equal, but the section is often rhomboidal ;
and generally two of the sides are smaller
than the rest.

Gd6é

GASTEROPODA.

The great difference between the univalve
and bivalve shells lies in the fact, that in
the inner side of the spiral curve, 1.e. on
the right side of the animal, the gill is sup-
pressed. In Patella, however, both gills are
present, and Gasteropods are higher, for
they have a head, often eyes—and some
species, e.g. all the snails, breathe air.

Spiral Univalves.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 726, Dinas Bran, Llan-
gollen.

a. 871, a. 872, huge speci-
men, Dudley, F. C.

a. 878, Dudley, F.C.

154

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Fl ¢2
Qo

Gdé6é

Gdé
Gd?

Gd6é

Gdé

FC

FC

FC
FC

FC

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy’s

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Capulus, p. 290.
SN

Capulus? p. 290.

|
|
|
|

Acroculia, Phillips. More spiral than Capulus,
and often spinose or tubercular.

Acroculia haliotis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 24,
fig. 9). A most characteristic Wenlock shell
—the food of Crinoids, especially of Marsu-
piocrinus.

Acroculia, sp. 2.

Acroculia, sp. 3. Very much angulated whorls,
a small species.

Acroculia, sp. 4.

Acroculia prototypa, Phil. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
24, fig. 8). Very much like a Nerita in
look.

Pleurotomaria, Sow. A genus allied to Scissu-
rella, and has the mouth deeply notched.
It is chiefly paleozoic, i.e. the species with
a convex base.

Pleurotomaria undata? Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 24, fig. 6).

Pleurotomaria, minute sp.
Pleurotomaria Fletcheri, Salter, n. sp.
Pleurotomaria undata, Sow.? (Pl. undata, Sow.

Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 24, fig. 6.)

Pleurotomaria balteata, Phill. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol i1. pt. 1, p. 358, pl. 15, figs. 1, 2).
The spire of this large shell is much de-
pressed: the band rough and prominent.

b. 804, Ledbury; a. 854,
regular natica-like growth,
a. 851, a. 855, mouth, a.
852, narrow var., i.e. slow-
growing spire, a. 853, quick-
er growth, a. 856, Dudley,
F.C.

b. 803, Dudley, F.C.

a.625, Tortworth (Earl Du-
cie); a. 626, Dudley, F.C.

b. 801, Dudley, F.C.

b. 802, Dudley, F. C.

a. 846, Dudley, F.C.

a. 847, Dudley, F.C.

a. 851, Dudley, F.C.

a.856, Dudley, F.C. (?? Lower
Ludlow) ;
there.

it is common

a. 857, good figured speci-
men, Dudley, F. C.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

FC

Gd5d

Gd5b

Gdé
Gd6é

Gd5

FC

Gdé6é

Gdé
Gdé

FC

Gd6é
Gdé

p. 293.

Pleurotomaria, sp. (depressed spire, but round-
ed whorls; an unusual form for the genus,
which has the whorls mostly angulate).

Pleurotomaria, sp. 1.
Pleurotomaria, sp.
Pleurotomaria, sp. Like P. striatissima.

Pleurotomaria uniformis, Salter, n. sp., large,
quite without ridges except band.

Murchisonia, De Vern. and D’Archiac.

Murchisonia Lloydii, Sow.? (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 24, fig. 5.)

Murchisonia cyclonema, Salter.

Murchisonia, Section Hormotoma (Salter), bead-
like forms.

Murchisonia, sp. 1. Quickly tapering, two
inches long.

Murchisonia, sp. 2. Like Z cingulata.
Murchisonia, sp. 3.
Cyclonema, Hall.

Cyclonema cirrhosa, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
24, fig. 10, Eunema, 3rd ed. pl. 24, fig. 10).

Cyclonema, short, broad, sp. 1.

Cyclonema, sp.

Numbers and Localities.

a, 858, Dudley, F.C.

b. 805, Dudley, F.C.
b. 806, Dudley, F. C.
a. 876, Dudley, F.C.

a, 879, Dudley, F. C.

b. 810, Dudley, F.C.

a, 848, old; a, 849, young;
a. 850, shews mouth;
Dudley, F.C.

b. 807, Dudley, F.C.

b. 808, Dudley, F.C.

b. 809, Dudley, F. C.

a. 868, Dudley, F.C.

a. 873, Dudley, F.C.

b, 811, Dudley, F.C.
20—2

Of frequent occurrence in

156 SILURIAN.
Casojand Reference to McCoy's :
Column of : ek Names and References; Observations, &c.
Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.
Gdaé6é Litorina, p. 805. Cyclonema octavia, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
24, fig. 4. Turbo carinatus, Sil. Syst. t. 5,
fig. 28).
: Eunema, Salter.
Silurian and Cambrian rocks. Species are
_sure to be found. The shells are thin, and
probably had no operculum. They resemble
Cyclonema (Geol. Surv. Can. Decad. 1, p. 29).

Trochonema, Salter (Canadian Decades, No. 1).
Shells like Hunema and Cyclonema, but with
a wide open umbilicus, Cyclonema has none.

Gdé Trochonema bijugosa, Salter (n.sp.). A spe-
cies much resembling the Z. (Turbo) tro-
chleatus of McCoy and Hall.

Macrocheilus? (Polyphemopsis, Portlock). Ovate
shells, with closely pressed narrow whorls,
looking more like a Bulimus than anything
else. They are found in Cambrian as well
as Silurian rocks.

FC Machrocheilus pupa, n. sp., Salter.

Euomphalus, Sow.

FC p. 297. Euomphalus centrifugus, Wahl. sp. (Hisinger,
Ge Leth. Suec. t. 12, fig. 1).

FC p. 298 Euomphalus discors, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Ge pl. 24, fig. 12).
Gd5 CPN Euomphalus, varieties of ditto.

FC Euomphalus pacificatus, Salter.

FC Euomphalus Maria, Salter,n.sp. Related to

E. discors, but with most regular ridges of
growth. A beautiful shell, dedicated to a
most worthy lady—the patient preparer of
this Collection. Two or three hours daily
were given by Mrs Fletcher to this task,
and the result is an unique cabinet of spe-
cies new to science.

Numbers and Localities.

a. 874, Dudley, F.C.

a, 875, Dudley, F. C.

a. 869, Dudley, F. C.

b. 821, Wenlock; a. 841,
Dudley, F.C.

a. 864, large upper side;
a. 865, under side, Dudley,
F.C.; b. 812, Wenlock.

Dudley, F. C.
a. 861, Dudley, F.C.

a. 859, upper side; a. 860,
under side, Dudley, F. C.

WENLOCK GROUP.

Numbers and Localities.

2nd ed.

coarse ridges, and angle to lower edge of

c a 4
Galasiaiot Reference to MoCoy’s Names and References; Observations, &c.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gd7 p. 298 Euomphalus funatus, Sow. (Siluria,
FC pl. 25, fig. 3).
Ge
FC p. 299 Euomphalus sculptus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Gd7 pl. 25, fig. 2).
FC p. 298 Euomphalus rugosus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Ge pl. 24, fig. 13).
Gd7
FC Euomphalus alatus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
25, fig. 4).
FC Euomphalus Calyptrea, n. sp. Regular oblique
whorl.
Gav | Pl. 1X, figs. 37, 38, p. 299. | Euomphalus triporcatus, McCoy (probably a
Trochonema).
Gad Euomphalus, n. sp.
Gd6 Euomphalus carinatus? Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 24, fig. 11).
p. 308. Holopella, McCoy.
p. 302. Loxonema, Phill.
Gdé6 Loxonema, sp. 1. Long, like Murchisonia, pos-
sibly a Hormotoma.
|
Gd6 Loxonema, minute sp.
HETEROPODA.
Gdé p. 309 Bellerophon dilatatus, Sow. (section Bucania,
| Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 25, figs. 5, 6).
| Bellerophon expausus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
| pl. 25, fig. 8).
FC

Bellerophon trilobatus, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed.
Foss. 15, fig. 9).

b. 814, a.802, Dudley, F.C. ;
b. 813, Whitfield, Tort-
worth (Earl Ducie).

a. 863, good, Dudley, F.C. ;
b.815, Whitfield, Tortworth
(Earl Ducie).

a. 866, a. 867, Dudley, F.C.;
b. 816, Wenlock; b. 817,
Woolhope.

a, 842, young (subundula-
tum, Salter); a. 843, upper
side; a. 844, under side,
Dudley.

a, 862, Dudley, F. C.

a. 917, Golden Grove, Llan-

deilo, figured specimen.
b. 818, Dudley, F. C.

b. 836, Dudley, F. C.

b. 819, Dudley, F. C.

b. 820, Dudley, F.C.

a. 877, Dudley, F. C.

a. 870, largest specimen
known, Dudley, F. C.

158 SILURIAN.
pean Reference to McCor's Names and References; Observations, &c.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gd7 p. 311. Bellerophon Wenlockensis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
Gdé6 ed. pl. 25, fig. 7).
Nautili, or Cuttle-fish with
shells. CEPHALOPODA.
Gdas p- 313. Orthoceras angulatum, Wahl. (Hisinger, Leth.
Suec. t. 10, fig. 1, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 28, fig. 4).
p. 314. Orthoceras dimidiatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 28, fig. 5).
Ge Orthoceras annulatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
FC pl. 26, fig. 1).
Gb
Gd8
FC Orthoceras, var. fimbriatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
Gd10 ed. pl. 26, fig. 2).
Gd10 Orthoceras Brightii, Sow. (Ormoceras, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 27, figs. 5, 6), is interior of
O. fimbriatum.
Gd10 O. (Actinoceras), p. 815. Orthoceras Mocktreense, Sow. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl.
29, fig. 2). The siphon of this is bead-like.
p. 315. Orthoceras Ludense, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
28, figs. 1, 2, Foss. 61, fig. 2).
FC Orthoceras canaliculatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 28, fig. 3).
Gb p. 317. Orthoceras subundulatum, Portl. (Geol. Rep.
Lond. t. 28, fig. 2, Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss. 61,
fig. 3).
Gd8s p. 317. Orthoceras tenuicinctum, Portl. (Geol. Rep.
p. 871, t. 27, fig. 5; Siluria, 2nd ed. p. 219,
Foss. 40, fig. 3, Creseis Sedgwickt, Forbes).
Orthoceras? perelegans, Salter (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 29, fig. 6), very common.
Gd8 Cycloceras, p. 319. Orthoceras Ibex, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 29,

figs. 3, 4).

Numbers and Localities.

a. 627, Woolhope; b. 823,
Dudley, F.C.

b. 824, Builth Bridge (? the
true species).

b. 826, a. 620, a. 621, Dud-
ley, F.C. ; b. 828, Dermydd
Fawr, Craig Bronbanog,
Denbighshire; b. 827, Led-
bury.

a. 618, a. 646, very coarse
ridges, Dudley, F. C.

a. 640, Ledbury.

a. 639 (beaded siphon),
Ledbury.

a. 615, Dudley.

b. 832 (Wenlock Shale),
Wenlock.

b. 825, Dinas Bran, Llan-
gollen.

b. 831, Dinas Bran, Llan-
gollen.

WENLOCK GROUP.

ene Reference to McCoy’
Column of : : 8 Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.
Gd8s O. filosum, p. 314. Orthoceras dulce, Barrande (Sil. Syst. Boh. Vol. | a. 628, Builth Bridge, large
1. pl. 294, 295; pl. 357, figs. 8, 9). specimen.
Gd8 p. 315. Orthoceras laqueatum, Hall? (Pal. New | a. 629, Dinas Bran, Llan-
York, t. 56, fig. 1). I doubt this reference. | gollen.
McCoy refers to O. subcostatum, Portlock, as
a near ally.
Gd8s Cycloceras, p. 320. Orthoceras subannulare, Miinst. (Beitrige, | b. 829, Builth Bridge, Wen-
Heft 11. p. 99, pl. 19, fig. 3). See above in | lock Shale.
Lower Wenlock, p. 98.
Gds O. bullatum, p. 313. Orthoceras, sp. Much finer stria than Q. bul- | a. 685, Llyn Alwen, Den-
latum, and more like O. tenuistriatum, per- | bighshire.
haps identical.
Gd8 p. 316. Orthoceras primevum, Forbes (Creseis, Forbes, | b. 833, Cwmbach Builth ;
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. m. pl. 18, fig. 2). | a. 636, Builth Bridge.
Long thin shells with very convex septa,
easily crushed.
Gd8& p. 318. Orthoceras ventricosum, Sharpe (Creseis, Quart. | b. 830, Builth Bridge (W.
Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. 1 pl. 13, fig. 3). A | Shale).
shorter shape than O. primavum.
Gd 10 Orthoceras, sp. New, large like O. filoswm, | a. 638, Dudley, F.C.
| but with impressed lines instead of raised
thread-like striz. It is probably related to
O. dulce, Barr.
FC Orthoceras distans, Sow.? (Siluria, 2nd ed. | a. 619, Dudley, F.C.
pl. 26, fig. 4), has in this specimen fine
longitudinal striz, not before observed.
(It is imperfect, and may not be certainly
Sowerby’s species. I think it is.)
Gd 10 p. 318. Orthoceras angulatum, Wahl.? (Siluria, 2nd | a. 643, a. 645, a. 644 may

ed. pl. 28, fig. 4). These specimens (if the
same as the well-known casts in Ludlow
rocks) shew the ribs much more raised and
thread-like—we had only casts before.

Phragmoceras, Brod. A laterally compressed
and curved shell, aperture contracted in the
middle, siphuncle ventral, radiated.

be quite distinct, I think it
is so. Dudley, F.C.

|

|

160

a

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

FC

FC

FC

FC
Gd10
Gas

FC

Gd8s
Gd10

p. 322.

Poterioceras, p. 321.
P. ellipticum, p. 321.

Hortolus, p. 324.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Phragmoceras ventricosum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 32).

Phragmoceras ventricosum, var. dwarf with
close septa. A little like P. arcwatwm, Sow.

Phragmoceras (Gomphoceras) pyriforme, Sow.
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 30, figs. 1—8).

Phragmoceras (Gomphoceras) zquale, Salter.

Lituites, Breyn. [The genus Litwites differs
from Trochoceras in being discoid and not
spiral, and from Hortolus by the whorls of
the spire being in contact. ]

Cyrtoceras Biddulphii, Sow. (Lrtuites, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 31, figs. 1, 2).

[Cyrtoceras? compressum, Sow. (Phragmo-
ceras, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 31, fig. 4.)]

Cyrtoceras corniculum, Barrande (Sil. Syst.
Bohem. Vol. 11. p. 492, pl. 121); perhaps a
Phragmoceras, section round.

Trochoceras (Barr.), formerly known as Lituites,
but found to be spiral, not discoid shells.

Trochoceras spurium, Salter, n. sp. Much
narrower whorls than Phragm. nautileum.

Trochoceras, sp. Narrow whorls, very faint ribs.

Trochoceras giganteum, Sow. (Lituztes, Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 36, figs. 1—3). Very common,
but seldom perfect. The species vary as
Ammonites and Nautili do, and Trochoceras
represents, among the Nautilide, Helicoce-
ras, D’Orb., among the Ammonitide.,

a. 616, Dudley, F.C.

a. 617, Dudley, F. C.

a. 622, Dudley, F.C.

a. 623, Dudley, F.C.; b.
835, Tortworth(Earl Ducie);
b. 834, Dudley, F. C.

Halfway House, on the
road from Llandovery to
Trecastle.

a. 637, Dudley, F.C.

a. 914, Dudley. |

a. 466, Wenlock Shale
of Builth Bridge.

a. 913, Dudley, F.C.

a. 952, Ledbury; a. 641,
a, 642, Dudley, F. C.

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP. 161

Luptow RocKxs.—Lower Division.

Not easily distinguishable, except by their superposition and fossils, from the Wenlock rocks. The mineral
character, shale and limestone, is much, of course, like that of the underlying Wenlock limestone and_ shale.
And of course, also, many of the organic remains are alike. A great many of them are corals, bryozoa, and
brachiopod and cephalopod shells, which have considerable range. But there is no practical difficulty at all in
recognizing Ludlow from Wenlock by the fossils. It is very easy; and it is the business of the scientific
geologist to neglect the common terms, and study the real and abiding differences which constitute the claim
of one set of rocks to be called distinct from another. Moreover, the Ludlow is distinct from the Wenlock
in Sweden; and the Lower Helderberg series of America (N.) are the exact equivalents of our Lower and
Upper Ludlow rocks, as the Niagara group is of the Wenlock formation.

I include the Aymestry with the Lower Ludlow, as one is only a calcareous condition of the other. And
Mr Lightbody of Ludlow has already laid stress on the fact (Quart. Geol. Journ. Vol. 19, p. 368) that the calca-
reous nature of the beds above the Aymestry rock influences the fossils to a marked degree; so that, were it
possible, it would be better to draw the line “Upper Ludlow” only at some distance above the Aymestry rock.
Even in districts where the Aymestry is absent, the Lower and Upper Ludlow rocks are recognizable;
though not easily separable by a hard line. (J. W. Salter, from personal survey.)

Lower LupLow Rock AND AYMESTRY LIMESTONE.

|

a ) -
Galewn 6 2 EES a LB OOES Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera. .
PLANTA.

Gel Sponges. Spongarium Edwardsii, Murch. (Silu- | b. 2, Dinas Bran, Llangol-

ria, 2nd ed. pl. 12, fig. 3). len.
AMORPHOZOA.
?New flat sponge with radiating | See Bryozoa.
fibres. Shape cylindro-conical, two
inches long.
HYDROZOA
(BRYOZOA or POLYZOA.)

Gel G. ludensis, p. 4. | Graptolithus priodon, Bronn. (Leth. | b. 850, Garden Quarry,
Geogn. t. 1, fig. 13). Aymestry.

Gel Ce Pry, Graptolithus priodon, G. ludensis, var. | b.851,Leintwardine, Shrop-

GET E) minor, McCoy, p. 5. shire.
| Gel sae Graptolithus, sp. b. 852, Underbarrow, Ken-
; dal.
Gel Dendrograpsus, Hall.
Gel | | Dendrograpsus, sp. Nicholson, Quart. | b. 853, Leintwardine.
| "9 | Journ. Geol. Soc.

162 SILURIAN.

ens Reference to McCoy’s
Column of : z Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gel New Bryozoon? or Sponge. a. 520, Leintwardine.
ZOOPHYTA, or Corals.
(Celenterata.)
Ge p. 24. Stenopora fibrosa, Goldf. sp. (Fav- | b, 853%, Sedgley.
sites, Siluria, 2nd ed, pl. 40, fig. 6).
Gel Syringopora. b. 854, High Thorns, Ken-
dal. :
Gel Pl. 1 ¢, fig. 11, p. 36. Cyathaxonia Siluriensis, McCoy. a. 908, Underbarrow.
ECHINODERMATA.
Actinocrinus, Miller? It is not cer-
tain, nor very likely, that the fol-
lowing species belongs to the Car-
boniferous genus, to which it is
assigned, It is quite as likely to
be a Cyathocrinus, and the orna-
ment is similar.
Gel Appendix A, p.1, Pl. 1D, | Actinocrinus pulcher? Salter. a. 904, Shepherd’s Quarry,
fig. 3. Kendal.
Gel Platycrinus, Miller. ‘ b. 856, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.
Ge2 Platycrinus, sp. b. 857, Shepherd’s Quarry,
Kendal.
Ge2 Platycrinus, sp. a. 519, Shepherd’s Quarry,
Kendal.
Ge2 Cyathocrinus, sp. b. 855, Shepherd’s Quarry,

Patton, Kendal.

eae Reference to McCov’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Ge2 I. pyriformis, p. 54.
Ge2
Ge2 Uraster, p. 60.
Uraster, p. 59.
Ge Uraster, p. 59.
Ge2
Ge2
Ge
Ge 2
Ge2

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Ichthyocrinus McCoyanus, Salter. The
branches spread too much, and are
too convex in the joints for the
Dudley species.

Taxocrinus Orbignyi, McCoy.

ASTEROIDEA.
Palasterina, McCoy, Salter.

Palasterina primeva, Forbes (Siluria,
3rd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 1).

Paleaster, Hall, Salter, &e.

Paleaster Ruthveni, Forbes (Siluria,
3rd ed. Foss. 57, fig. 3, Mem. Geol.
Surv. Dec. 1, t. 1, fig. 1).

Paleaster hirudo, Forbes (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Dec. 1, t. 1, fig. 4).

Paleocoma, Salter. Divisible into Pa-
laeocoma proper and Ldellacoma.

Palzocoma Marstoni, Salter (Silu-
ria, 3rd ed. Foss. 21, fig. 3).
Bdellacoma, Salter.

Bdellacoma vermiformis, Salter (Ann.
Nat. Hist. ser. 2, Vol. 20, p. 329).

163

Numbers and Localities.

b. 16, Light Beck, Under-
barrow.

a. 518, High Thorns, Un-
derbarrow.

a. 517, High Thorns, Un-
derbarrow, Forbes’ fig.

a. 516, a. 920, a. 921, High
Thorns, Underbarrow.

a. 514, Potter Fell, Ken-
dal.

a.515, b.861, Leintwardine.

b. 858, Leintwardine.

21—2

164

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Ge2
Ge

Ge

Ge3

Gel
Ge3

p- 60.

Appendix A, p. 1,
TEL, TL any, wwters NIL, UP

PL 1, figs. 7, 7a,
Pterygotus lept., p. 175.

Same tablet, figs. 7c, 7d.

Protaster, Forbes. (Also Salter, Ann.
Nat. Hist. 2nd Ser. Vol. 20.)

Protaster Miltoni, Salter (Siluria, 3rd
ed. Foss. 21, figs. 1, 2).

Protaster Sedgwicki, Forbes (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Decade 1, Pl. 4).

ANNELIDA.

| Serpulites dispar?, Salter.

Sabella? Murchisoniana, n. sp.

Spirorbis tenuis? Sow. (S. Lewisii,
Siluria, 3rd ed. pl. 16, fig. 2).

CRUSTACEA. Phyllopoda.

Ceratiocaris, McCoy. “Carapace bi-
“valve, the dorsal line simply an-
“ gulated (? undivided), with a shght
“furrow beneath it on each side;
“sides semi-elliptical, much elon-
“cated from before backwards,
“evenly convex; ventral margin
“gently convex, posterior end ab-
“yuptly truncate obliquely.” Sy-
nopsis, p. 136.

Ceratiocaris leptodactylus, McCoy.

Ceratiocaris robustus, Salter (Ann.
Nat. Hist. ser. 3, Vol. 5, p. 158).

Numbers and Localities.

b.859, b. 860, Leintwardine.

a. 919, Docker Park, Ken-
dal.

b. 862, Tenterfell, Kendal,
N. end.

b. 1, Dudley, on Orthoce-
ras, F.C.
b. 863, Green Quarry, Leint-
wardine.

a. 923, a. 924, Leintwar-
dine.

a. 925, Leintwardine.

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP.

165

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Ge3

Ge3

CRUSTACEA,
Merostomata, Sub-Order Eurypterida.

Pterygotus, (Agassiz), Huxley, Salter
and Woodward. The giant of the
Crustacea, attaining a size of seven
to eight feet in length, and abund-
ant in species. At first regarded
as parts of a fish, it was soon re-
stored to its true position by the
renowned Agassiz, and it has since
received attention from the above
authors. (See Upper Ludlow.)

Pterygotus? A thick anterior joint
of some large species. (It can
scarcely be the cup of a large cri-
noid, much obliterated.)

Pterygotus arcuatus, Salter (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Mon. 1, on Pterygotus,
p- 95, t. 13). The difference in
sculpture and shape of the an-
tenne marks this species from P.
anglicus and its allies.

Slimonia (Page, H. Woodward).

[Slimonia differs from Pterygotus
in shape and in the absence of the
great chelate antenne. The tho-
racic plate covering the sexual or-
gans differs in male and female. |

Slimonia punctata (Pterygotus, Sal-
ter, Mem. Geol. Surv. Mon. 1, pl.
10,11). A body-ring only.

CRUSTACEA, Trilobita, Burm.
Proetus latifrons, McCoy, sp. (Silur.
Foss. Ireland, t. 4, fig. 11, Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. 2, pt. 1, t. 6, fig. 1).

Numbers and Localities.

a. 521, Underbarrow, Ken-
dal.

b. 864, Leintwardine.

b. 865, Leintwardine.

a. 905, Underbarrow.

166 SILURIAN.

Case and Reference to McCoy's
Column of

< Names and References ; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Ge3 | Odontochile caudata, v. minor? | Phacops Downingie, Murch. A large | a. 522, Underbarrow.
p. 160. specimen of a common species. It
belongs to the section Acaste.

Ge3 Portlockia, p. 168. Phacops (Portlockia) Stokesii, M. Edw. | b. 866, Garden Quarry,
(Siluria, 8rd ed. pl. 10, fig. 6; pl. | Aymestry.
18, fig. 6).
Ge3 C. subdiademata? p. 166. | Calymene Blumenbachii, Brong. b. 867, Aymestry.
Ge p. 167. Calymene tuberculosa, Salter (Mem. | a. 927, High Thorns, Un-

Geol. Surv. Vol. 2, pt. 1, p. 342, | derbarrow.
t. 12). Has a much longer snout
in front, and more depressed and
small glabella than the preceding.

Ge Acidaspis coronatus, Salter (Quart. | a. 658, Dudley Shales a-
Journ. Geol. Soe. Vol. 13, p. 210. | bove limestones, F. C.
A. Brightii, Salt. Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 2, pt. 1, pl. 9, figs. 8, 9).

BRACHIOPODA.

Ges Discina Morrisii, Davidson (Sil. Brach. | b. 868, Leintwardine.
p. 68, t. 7, figs. 10—12).

Ge Lingula minima, Sow. (Sil. Syst. t. 4, | b. 869, Mortimer’s Cross.
fig. 49).

Ge3 Lingula lata, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed. pl. | b. 870, Leintwardine.
20, fig. 6).

Ge Lingula Lewisii, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed. | b. 871, Sedgley.
pl. 20, fig. 5).

Ge4 Spirifer (Cyrtia), trapezoidalis, Dalm., | b. 872, Woolhope.
(S. exporrectus, Wahl. Siluria, pl. 9,
fig, 24).

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP.

Case and i
Column of Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Hemithyris, p. 201.

Siphonotreta anglica! p. 188.

Hemithyris, p. 204.

Hemithyris, p. 204.

Hemithyris spheroidalis,
pl. 1 1, fig. 4, p. 206.

Hemithyris, p. 200.
p. 209.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities,

167

New genus, or Athyris?

Meristella? sp. A lobed shell with
only lines of growth.

Meristella didyma, Dalm., sp. (Silu-
ria, 8rd ed. pl. 22, fig. 15).

Athyris? obovata, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd
ed. pl. 22, fig. 16, Davidson, Sil.
Brach. p. 121, t. 12, fig. 19).

Rhynchonella nucula, Sow. (Siluria,
ard ed. pl. 9) figs. 9, 11; pl. 22,
figs. 1, 2).

Rhynchonella navicula, Sow. sp. (Si-
luria, 3rd ed. pl. 22, fig. 12, David-
son, Sil. Brach. p. 190).

Rhynchonella Wilsoni, Sow. sp. var.
(Davidson, Sil. Brach, p. 173, t. 23,
fig. 10).

Rhynchonella crispata, Sow. var.

Pentamerus Knightii, Sow. var. elon-
gatus, McCoy.

a, 525, Llangammarch, Su-
gar Loaf, Llandovery.

b. 873, Llyn Alwen, Den-
bighshire.

a. 937, b. 875, Sedgley,
ventral valve interior, F’. C.

a. 524, Sunny Banks, Gray-
rigg, Westmorland ; b. 874,
Dudley, F. C.

b. 876, Leintwardine; b.
877, Cwm Craig ddu; a.
938, Sedgley, F.C.

b. 878, Erw Gilfach, Builth;
a. 939, a.940, Sedgley, F.C.;
b. 879, N. end of Potter
Fell, Kendal; b. 880, Cow-
an Head, Kendal; Cwm
Craig ddu, Builth; Myn-
ydd-y-gaer, 8. side; Leint-

wardine.

a. 941, a. 942, Sedgley,
var. vera, F.C.; a. 523,
Botville, Church Stretton;
b. 881, Sedgley.

b. 882, Leintwardine.

b. 884, Woolhope.

a |!

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pentamerus Knightii, Sowerby (Min.
Conch. t. 28, Davidson, Sil. Brach.

Pentamerus Knightii, var. Aylesfordii,
Sow. (Min. Conch. t. 29).

The in-
terior of the ventral valve has been
sometimes taken for the very dif-
ferent species P. globosus.

Atrypa reticularis, Linn. sp. (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 9, fig. 1; pl. 21, figs.
12, 13; Davidson, Sil. Brach. p.
129, pl. 14, figs. 1—22).

Orthis elegantula, Dalm. (Siltiria, ‘3rd
Orthis orbicularis, Sow. (Siluria, pl.

Strophomena funiculata, McCoy, sp.
(Sil. Foss. Ireland, t. 3, fig. 11).

168 SILURIAN.
poe cee Reference to McOov’s
olumn of q 2 ;
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Ged p. 209.
Ge4
Ge ths 1G, 17):
Ge
Ge4 Pentamerus galeatus, var.
Ge4 Spirigerina, p. 198.
Ge
Ge4
ed. pl. 5, fig. 5).
Ged O. lunata, p. 220.
20, fig. 9).
Ge4 Leptena, p. 244.
Ge4

Leptena, p. 243.

Strophomena filosa, Sow. sp. (Orthis,
Siluria, 3rd ed. pl. 20, fig. 21).

b. 883, Woolhope ridges;
b. 885, Walsall, F.C.; a.
933, Aymestry, interior; b.
886, Sedgley.

a. 934, Aymestry.

b. 887, Leintwardine; b.
888, above Park Lane,
Llandeilo.

b. 889, Brockton and Bur-
ton; b. 890, Leintwardine ;
b. 891, Park Lane, Llan-
deilo; b. 892, Collinfield,
Kendal.

b. 893, Mynydd - y - gaer,
Llanefydd.

a. 935, a. 936, Sedgley, F.C.

b. 894, Park Lane, Llan-
deilo.

b. 895, Tullithwaite Hall,
Underbarrow. b. 896, Sedg-

ley.

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP. 169

ae Reference ue MoCor’s Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Ge4 Leptena, p. 243. Strophomena euglypha, Dalm. sp. (Si- | b. 897, Leintwardine.
luria, 3rd ed. pl. 20, fig. 19).
Ge4 Leptena, p. 235. Chonetes minima, Sow. (Siluria, 8rd ed. | b.898, above RotherBridge.
pl. 20, fig. 16).
Ge5 Chonetes, p. 249. Chonetes lata, Von Buch. (C. striatella, | b. 900, Sedgley, F. C.
Dalm. sp. Davidson, Sil. Brach. p. 331,
t. 49, figs. 23—26).
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Pseudaxinus, Salter.
Ged Anodontopsis, p. 272. Pseudaxinus securiformis, McCoy. b. 899, Dudley, F.C.

Bi ier be. 9: Anodontopsis, McCoy. A genus of

thin shells, allied to Modiolopsis,
but with very much enlarged pos-
terior area. (The following may not
belong to the genus.)

Ged Pl. 1 K, fig. 10, p. 272. Anodontopsis quadratus, Salter, sp. | a. 944, a. 945, Dudley, F.C.
(Mem. Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. Pt. 1, p.

363, pl. 20, fig. 1).

Ge p- 263. Pterinea Sowerbyi, McCoy (Siluria, | a. 808, Dudley, F.C.; a.

Ge5 — = 2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 15). 929, Leintwardine.

Ge6é PE Wd, figs. 1,2) p. 261. Pterinea pleuroptera, Conrad. sp. a. 952, Park Lane, Llan-

deilo.

Ge5 Pterinea Condor, n. sp. Very wide | a. 809, a. 810, Dudley,
hinge-line three inches broad. 19,

Ged Pterinea lineatula, D’Orb. (Avicula | b. 728, Dudley, F. C.
lineata, Sow. Sil. Syst. ; Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 23, fig. 16).

Ge 6 : Pterinea retrofiexa, Wahl. sp. (Leth. | b. 910, High Thorns, Un-
Suec. t. 17, fig. 12; Siluria, pl. 9, | derbarrow; b. 911, Leint-
fig. 26). wardine.

Ge6 Pterinea hians, p. 260. Pterinea retroflexa, var. hians. a. 950, Mortimer’s Cross.

Ges6 PLU, fig: 6: Pterinea, sp. like Sowerby. a. 948, Dudley,

22

170

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Geé6

Ge6
Ge

Ge6
Ge

Pl. 11, fig. 4, p. 263.

PL 11, fig. 21.
M. Nillsoni, p. 267.

Nucula, p. 285.

yo

SILURIAN,

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Pterinea tenuistriata, McCoy.

Modiolopsis gradatus? Salter (Mem.
Geol. Surv. Vol. 11. pt. 1, p. 363, pl.
20, figs. 3—5.)

Modiolopsis, sp. Small transverse sp.

Ambonychia, Hall, Pal. N. York,
Vol.1. [Differs from Pterinea and
Avicula by the short hinge-line and
no anterior wing, and from Jnoce-
ramus by the absence of transverse
pits in the hinge. ]

Ambonychia striata, Sow. sp. allied to
Lunulucardium (Cardiwm, Sil. Syst.
t. 6, fig. 2).

Ambonychia acuticostata, McCoy.

Cardiola interrupta, Brod.
2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 12).

(Siluria,

Orthonotus semisulcatus, Sow. sp. (J/o-
diola, Sil. Syst. p. 617, t. 8, fig. 6).

Orthonotus undatus? Sow. (Siluria, pl.
23, fig. 4).

Cuculella coarctata, Phill. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 1. pt. 1, p. 366).

Ctenodonta anglica, D’Orb. (Siluria,
3rd ed. pl. 23, fig. 10).

Numbers and Localities.

a. 951, Cwm Craig ddu;
b. 912, Park Lane, Llan-
deilo.

a. 943, Dudley, F.C.

b. 901, Dudley, F.C.

b. 902, above Park Lane,
Llandeilo; b. 903, Garden
Quarry, Aymestry.

a. 949, Dinas Bran, Llan-
gollen, or Wenlock Shale.
b. 904, Leintwardine ;_ b.
905, Dudley; b. 906, Yr-
Allt, Welchpool; b. 907,
Cwm Craig ddu, Builth;
b. 908, Mynydd-y-gaer ; b.
909, Sugar Loaf, Llando-
very.

a, 946, Dudley, F.C.

a. 947, Dudley, F.C.

b. 913, Dinas Bran.

b. 914, High Thorns, Un-
derbarrow.

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP. 171

Gina Reference to MoCoxs Names and References; Observations, & iti
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera. i Gate Numbers and Localities.
PTEROPODA.
Ge8 Graptotheca catenulata, n. sp. Salter. | a. 986, Leintwardine.
Theca,
Ge8 Conularia Sowerbyi, Defr. (Siluria, 3rd | b. 915, Park Lane, Llan-
ed. pl. 25, fig. 10. C. guadrisulcata, | deilo; b. 916, High Thorns,
Sil. Syst. t. 12, fig. 22). Underbarrow.
Ge Conularia bifasciata, Salter MSS. One | a. 926, Leintwardine.
specimen only shews one face, and
that of a young specimen,
GASTEROPODA.
Ge8 Acroculia euomphaloides, McCoy. a. 624, Green Quarry,
Leintwardine.
Ge p. 292. Pleurotomaria undata, Sow. (Siluria, | a. 922, Green Quarry,
2nd ed. pl. 24, fig. 6). Leintwardine.
Get Pleurotomaria striatissima, Salter. a. 987, Dudley, F.C.; a.
Ges 991, Green Quarry, Leint-
; wardine,
Ge p. 293. Murchisonia Lloydii, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd | b. 917, Garden Quarry,
Ge7 ed. pl. 24, fig. 5). Aymestry ; b. 918, Dudley,
EC;

22—2

172

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Ge

Ge’

Ge8

Ge8

Ge8
Ge8s

Ge8

Ges
Ge8

Ge8

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Murchisonia, p. 298.

Intorina, p. 305.

Intorina, p. 305.

Pl. 1, fig. 46, p. 806.

p. 297.

Pl. 1K, fig. 35, p. 302.

Pl. 1 x, fig. 33, p. 303.

Pl. 1 1, fig. 16, p. 304.

Pl. 1 &, fig. 34, p. 302.

ra

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Section Hormotoma.
Suec. t. 12, fig. 6).

Murchisonia articulata, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 24, fig. 2).

ed. pl. 24, fig. 4).

Cyclonema corallii, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd
ed, pl. 24, fig. 1).

Cyclonema undifera, McCoy.

Euomphalus centrifugus, Wahl. sp.
(His. Leth. Suec. t. 12, fig. 1).

t. 3, fig. 14).
Holopella gracilior, McCoy.

Holopella intermedia, McCoy.

pl. 24, fig. 8).

Loxonema elegans, McCoy.

Murchisonia cingulata, Hisinger (Leth.

Cyclonema octavia, D’Orb. (Siluria, 3rd

Naticopsis glaucinoides, Sow. (Sil. Syst.

Numbers and Localities.

b. 919, Leintwardine.

b. 920, Dudley, F. C.

b. 921, High Thorns, Un-
derbarrow, Kendal; b. 922,
Mortimer’s Cross.

b. 928, Sedgley.

a. 918, Mortimer’s Cross.

b. 925, Leintwardine.

b. 924, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.
a. 988, Dinas Bran.

a. 990, High Thorns, Un-
derbarrow.

Loxonema sinuosa, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed.) b, 926, Dudley, F. C.

a. 989, Green Quarry,
Leintwardine.

LOWER LUDLOW GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Get

Ge8

Ge8

Ge‘

Get

Ges

Reference to McCoy’s

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

p. 314,

do.

Cycloceras, p. 319.

PL. 11, fig. 31, p. 320.
Cycloceras.

p. 313.

p. 817.

FHortolus Ibex, p. 324.

Tntuites articulatus, p. 323.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

Numbers and Localities.

HETEROPODA.

Bellerophon, n. sp. More prominent
keel than B. dilatatus.

Cyrtolites levis, Sow. sp. (Silur. Syst.
t. 8, fig. 21).

CEPHALOPODA.

Orthoceras filosum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. Foss. 61, pl. 27, fig.1). Large and
small threads or thin ridges.

Orthoceras dimidiatum, Sow., var. with
distant ribs or plications, which
occur only half across the shell—
ventral or dorsal aspect, but we
know not which.

Orthoceras Ibex, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed.
pl. 29, figs. 3, 4),

Orthoceras tenui-annulatum, McCoy.
Surely a variety of O. Ibex. Ithas
only fine striz.

Orthoceras, sp. like Ibex, but much
larger. See Sabella in the annelid
drawer.

Orthoceras angulatum, Wahl. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 28, fig. 4). Has a set
of parallel lines between the ribs.

Orthoceras subundulatum, Portl. (Geol.

Report, t. 28, fig. 2).
Orthoceras subundulatum? Portl.
Orthoceras perelegans, Salt. (Mem.

Geol. Surv. Vol. 1m. pt. 1, pl. 13,
figs. 2—4, p. 354).

b. 927, Dudley, F. C.

b. 986, Dudley, F. C.

b. 928, Garden Quarry, Ay-
mestry.

a. 928, Leintwardine.

b. 929, Dudley, F. C.

a. 992, Green Quarry,
Leintwardine; a. 995, near
Aymestry.

a. 983, Dudley, F. C.

a. 984, Dudley (striz good),
F.C.

b. 930, Garden Quarry, Ay-

mestry.
b. 931, Clungunford.

b. 932, Garden Quarry,
Aymestry; b. 933, High
Thorns, Underbarrow.

174

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Ge8

Ge8
Ge

Ge7

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

p. 322.

Hortolus, p. 324.

p. 323.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Phragmoceras, Broderip.

Phragmoceras ventricosum, Sow. (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. pl. 32), is so common
in the Lower Ludlow, that we in-
sert it.

Phragmoceras? intermedium, McCoy
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 30, fig. 4).

Phragmoceras (Gomphoceras) pyrifor-
me, Sow. (Sil. 2nd ed. pl. 30, figs.
13)

Phragmoceras (Gomphoceras) liratum,
n.s. Salter. An open wide-mouth-
ed species—(if of this genus)—it
has not attained to the contracted
portion of the mouth.

Cyrtoceras, sp.

Trochoceras, Barrande, Syst. Silur.
de la Bohém, Vol. I. p. 74.

Trochoceras, sp. Distorted fragment.

Trochoceras giganteum, Sow. sp. (Zi-
tuites, Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 33, figs.
1e=3)p

Lituites articulatus, Sow. (Sil. 2nd ed.
pl. 31, fig. 6). Three species for-
merly went under this name.
But the flat discoid and keeled
shell like a small Lias ammonite
is the one to which the name must
be restricted.

a. 930, Leintwardine.

b. 934, near Aymestry.
Leintwardine, Dudley, F.C.

a, 993, Garden Quarry,
Aymestry.

a. 994, Llangammarch,
Sugar Loaf, Abergavenny.

b. 935, Dudley.

a. 931, a. 932, Leintwar-
dine, straight portion.

a. 985, Dudley, F. C.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP. 175

Uprrr Lupitow Rocks,

1, Mudstones—with calcareous bands, especially near the top.
2. Bone-bed—an inch to a foot in thickness,

3. Downton Sandstone. Of the Silurian district; represented by a red rock at Usk, and by “tile-
stones” in the S. Welch district.

(The Bone-bed and Downton Sandstone are separately catalogued: but it is not always easy, in the absence
of the very persistent Bone-bed, to draw the line between them.)

Case and 5
Column of Reference to McCor's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera,

PLANTA,

To the group of Nullipores (and especially to
the genus Acetabularia) are referred several
thin calcareous expansions which occur in
Ludlow rocks, but are particularly charac-
teristic of Upper Ludlow. True sea-weeds
are also found, but rarely. The want of
calcareous matter in the fossils (originally
abundant) is easily explained, as they occur
in sandy rock,

p. 42. [Spongarium Edwardsi, Murch. Sil. Syst. t. 26,
fig. 12. Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 12, fig. 3. For
the type, see p. 42.]

Gf Pl. 1 8, fig. 14, p. 43. Spongarium interlineatum, McCoy. Oval, | a. 997, Brigsteer, Kendal;
Ge9 quite regular, a very beautiful fossil, A | a.998, b.56, Benson Knott,
strong central depression with fine radii, | Kendal.
and concentric rugw, very regular.

Ge9 Pl OB, fis) 15, p. 42: Spongarium equistriatum, McCoy. Oval and | a. 996, Benson Knott.
regular, but with coarse rugw and sharp
coarse radii.

Ge9 Pl. 1 8, figs. 16, 17, p. 43. Spongarium interruptum, McCoy. Ridges | a. 999, Spital, Kendal.
alternately large and small, interrupted
and irregularly prominent.

Sponges. AMORPHOZOA, Sponges.
Gt Pl. 1D, fig. 9. ;
si Pasceolus Goughii, Salter, MSS. The genus | b. 53, b. 54, base, Benson

f Cae:

has been described by Billings from Canada. | Knott.

176

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Gf

Ge9

Gf10
Ge9

Ge9
Gf10

Pl. 1 D, fig. 7, undescribed.

G. ludensis, p. 4.

p. 24.
p. 25.

p. 24.

Nebulipora, p. 24.
PIM cig.

Trachyderma ? levis, p. 138.
S. longissimus, p. 132.

Pl. 1D, figs. 11, 12, p. 182.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Tetragonis Danbyi, McCoy. Oval with rect-
angular are produced by the vertical and
horizontal fibres.

HYDROZOA.
(BRYOZOA or POLYZOA.)

Graptolithus priodon, Bronn(G.ludensis,Murch.).

ZOOPHYTA, (Cwlenterata).

Stenopora fibrosa, Goldf. (Pet. Germ. t. 28, fig. 3).

Stenopora fibrosa, var. regularis, McCoy.

Stenopora fibrosa, var. lycopodites, Hall? (Pal.
N.Y. Vol. 1. pl. 23, figs. 1—3). Probably not
the true Bala variety.

Nebulipora or Monticulipora papillata, McCoy.
Growing round Orthoceras, a common habit
of this very pretty species. The bosses are
free from cells.

ECHINODERMATA.

Few in this formation.

ANNELIDA.

Tube-covered worms abound in Ludlow rocks.

Serpulites, Murch. Easily distinguished by
the nacrous shelly cover, with two flattened
sides and the edges only thickened. The
shell is very often covered with a lace-like
network of hexagonal areole, apparently or-
nament.

Serpulites longissimus, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 16, fig. 1). A long shelly tube, curved
into nearly a circle. Trach. levis is pro-
bably from a Ludlow locality and this
species.

Serpulites dispar, Salter (Appendix A. page 1)
Thin membranous tubes, contrasting strongly
with the thick edge.

b. 57, Benson Knott.

b. 937, Burton and Brock-
ton.

b. 938, Woolhope.

b. 939, Woolhope; b. 940,
Kendal.
b. 941, Woolhope.

b. 3, Brigsteer; b. 55, b.155,
Sedbergh (Firbank).

b. 154, Aymestry, nearly
perfect ; b. 942, near Lud-
low; b. 948, Burton and
Brockton.

b. 941, N. of Benson Knott;
b. 156, Scalthwaiterigg, N.
end of Benson Knott.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Ge9

Ge9

Gf

Gel0

Gg2

Ge9

Ge9

Gel0

Gel0
Gg

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

p- 63.

Trilobites.
p. 168.

Odontochile caudata, var.
manor, ? p. 160,

Large and small bivalve
Crustacea.

Pl. 1 £, fig. 4, p. 137.

Cornulites serpularius, Schloth. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 10, fig. 2.)

Tentaculites tenuis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
16, fig. 12).

CRUSTACEA, Trilobita.
Homalonotus Knightii, Murch. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 19, figs. 7—9).

Phacops Downingiew, Murch. (ib. pl. 18, fig. 2).

CRUSTACEA, Phyllopoda.

Dictyocaris Slimoni, Salter (Ann. Nat. Hist.
1866, p. 162).

Beyrichia Klodeni, McCoy (Jones, Ann. Nat.
Hist. 2nd ser. Vol. xvi. pl. 6, figs. 7—9).

Beyrichia Klodeni, var. plicata, McCoy.

Ceratiocaris, McCoy. Large shrimp-like forms,
a broad two-valved carapace, and a long
three-pronged tail, and seven body-rings.
Some specimens (G.g.2) shew rostrum in
front.

Ceratiocaris, teeth of (probably) the following.

Ceratiocaris inornatus, McCoy. A large species,
the striz very fine and regular, The eye-
spot is problematical,

177

Numbers and Localities.

b. 944, Benson Knott;
b. 945, Brigsteer, Kendal.

b. 946, Benson Knott;
b. 947, Kirkby Moor, Ken-
dal,

b. 951, Tenter Fell, Kendal.

b. 4, Benson Knott, Kendal.

Purchased 1869, near Les-
mahagow, Lanark, on the
Logan Water; b. 128,
valves laid open; b. 139,
has circular elevations over
the whole surface not yet
understood.

b. 948, Cowan Head, Ken-
dal.

b. 950, Underbarrow.

b. 11, Beck Mills, Kendal.

b. 5, b. 6, b. 35, Benson
Knott, Kendal.

23

178

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of

Drawers.

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Gg

Geld
Gg

Gg2

Pl. 1 & fig. 5, p. 188.

Pl. 15, fig. 8, p. 137.

Pl. 1», fig. 12.

| Ceratiocaris inornatus, McCoy. Tail spine and
body rings!

Ceratiocaris solenoides, McCoy. A narrow
oblong carapace.

Ceratiocaris papilio, Salter (Siluria, 2nd ed.
Foss. 65, fig. 1).
Ceratiocaris stygius, Salter (Ann. Nat. Hist.

ser. 8, Vol. V. p. 156). Body and tail and
teeth.

Ceratiocaris ellipticus, McCoy. Quite distinct.
A small species.

CRUSTACEA, Merostomata.

Hemiaspis aculeatus, Salter (see Woodward,
Quart. Journ. Geol, Soc, Vol. xxi. p. 490).

Eurypterida (Hemiaspis?), striate teeth on
margin.

Eurypterus Cephalaspis, Salter (Appendix,
A. page v.).

Eurypterus lanceolatus, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Mon. 1, pl. 1, fig. 17).

b. 7, b. 36, Benson Knott.

b. 8, b. 40, b. 41, Benson
Knott.

b. 65, b. 135, with ros-
trum, Lesmahagow.

b. 136, Lesmahagow.

b. 15, Benson Knott.

b. 34, High Thorns, Un-

derbarrow.

b. 12, Underbarrow.

b. 25, Kirkby Moor, Ken-
dal.

b.133, b.134, Lesmahagow.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

179

Case and :
Column of Reference to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities,

Drawers.
Gf10
Gg

Gg2
Gf9

Gel0
Gel0

Gf9

Gel0

Gg
Gel
Gg2
Gg3
Geg4
Gfs

Gg2

Gfl

Gfl

Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Slimonia acuminata, with
thoracic plate.

Pterygotus, sp.

Pterygotus bilobus, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.,
Mon. 1, Pterygotus, pl. 1, figs. 1—12, Silu-
ria, 3rd ed. Foss. 26, fig. 1.)

Pterygotus, sp.

Pterygotus, fragment, probably base of swim-
ming foot.

Pterygotus perornatus, Salter, (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Mon. I. Pterygogus, pl. 1, figs. 13—15.)

Crustacean fragment.

Slimonia acuminata, Salter (Pterygotus acumi-
natus, Mon. Pteryg. pl. 2). The thirteen
body-rings, including the long acuminate tail
joint, the upper and under sides, antenne,
palpi, metastoma or post-oral plate, the tho-
racic plate (of male and female), and the
swimming feet may be seen in the specimens.
There is a large and nearly perfect specimen
(b. 161) placed over the Woodwardian
Cabinet.

Slimonia, sp. new ? metastoma.

BRACHIOPODA.
Lingula, like LZ. lata, Sowerby.

Lingula minima, Sow. (Sil. Syst. t. 5, fig. 23,
Davids. Sil. Brach. t. 2, figs, 836—4+4).

| b. 151, b. 152, Benson
| Knott, large species.

| b. 37, shews antenne and
| jaws in place; b. 132,
| antennz usually reversed;
b. 148, b. 149, b. 150, shew
the oval metastoma and
chelate antennze; Lesma-
hagow.

b. 9, Benson Knott.

b. 951, Benson Knott.

b. 147, Lesmahagow.

b. 952, Summer How, near
Beck Mills, Kendal.

b. 38, b. 39, Lesmahagow,
Lanark; b. 142, b. 144, b.
145, b. 146, shew thoracic
plates ; b. 129, b. 131, shew
the metastoma, long and
narrow ; b. 143, the largest
head known; b. 122, head
of young specimen ; b. 123,
b. 124, shew swimming
feet and metastoma in situ;
b. 122, a palpus, very large ;
b. 126, shews all these and
body, Lesmahagow.

b. 130, Lesmahagow.

b. 10, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

b. 957, Woolhope ; b. 958,
near Ludlow.

23—2

180

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

SILURIAN.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Ge2
Gf

Gf
Gfl

Gf

Gfl
Gf

Gfl

Gfl

Gfl
Gf

Discina, p. 191.

p. 190.

Orbiculoidea, p. 189.

S. subspuria, p. 195.

Henvithyris, p. 204.

Hemithyris, p. 207.
H. Davidson, p. 200.

Lingula, sp. like minima, Salter (Explan. Sheet
32, Mem. Geol. Surv.).

Lingula cornea, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 34,
fig. 2). (See ZL. minima, p. 179.)

Lingula Lewisii? Sow. (These specimens are
fine, and possibly a large variety of L.
cornea, Davids. Sil. Brach. t. 3, figs. 1—6.)

Trematis (Discina) striata (Davidson, Sil.
Brach. t. 6, figs. 1—4).

Discina rugata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20,
figs. 1, 2, Davidson, Sil. Brach.).

Discina, sp. like Forbesii (perhaps same).

Crania (see p. 135).

Crania implicata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20,
fig. 4. Davids. ]. c. pl. 8, fig. 13). A very
small species well described by Davidson.

Spirifer elevatus, Dalm. (see p. 158), equally
common in Gothland, and varying much.
8. bijugosa, McCoy, from rocks of this age
in W. Ireland, is a kindred species.

Rhynchonella nucula, Sow. (see p. 167). The
commonest of all Ludlow shells, except its
constant companion Chonetes lata. Both
began in the May Hill sandstone and mul-
tiplied when sandy strata and shallow water

prevailed.

Rhynchonella Wilsoni, Sow. (sce p. 167).

Rhynchonella Wilsoni, var. Davidsoni, McCoy
(see p. 141).

b. 138, Lesmahagow.

b. 956, near Ludlow; b. 48,
Benson Knott, Kendal.

b. 14, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

b. 958, Benson Knott.

b. 959, Woolhope ;_ b. 960,
near Ludlow; b. 961, Pot-
ter Fell, Kendal; b. 962,
Benson Knott, Kendal; b.
963, Burton and Brockton.

b.964, Park Lane, Llandeilo.

Park Lane, Llandeilo.

b. 965, N. end of Potter
Fell; b.967, Benson Knott.

b. 968, Lambrigg Fell,
Kendal; b.969, Burton and
Brockton (and as David-
sont); b.970, Benson Knott,
Kendal; b. 971, Collinfield,
Kendal; b. 972, Mortimer’s
Cross, Aymestry; b. 973,
Woolhope; b. 974, near
Ludlow.

b.975, Burtonand Brockton.
b.977,Burtonand Brockton.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

Case and |
Column of

Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Reference to McCoy’s

Gf2
Gf

Gf2

Gf
Gf2

Gf
Gf5

Gf4

Gf
Gf4

Gf

p. 220.

Leptena, p. 243.

Leptagonia, p. 248.

Leptena, p. 249.

P. var. naviformis, p. 263.

p: 262.

Pterinea lineata, p. 261.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Orthis lunata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20,
fig. 11). This very fine-ribbed shell is often
mistaken; but if the interior characters of
the hinge be studied with the outside, no
difficulty ought to be felt in separating it
from its companion OQ. orbicularis, a coarser
shell with fasciculate strie. The teeth of
the dorsal valve are nearly parallel and the
central cardinal process linear.

Strophomena filosa, Sow. (see p. 146). More
common in Ludlow rocks than elsewhere;
at Ludlow it varies exceedingly in the sculp-
ture.

Strophomena depressa, Sow. (see p. 147).

Chonetes lata, Von Buch, (regarded by some
as the true C. striatella of Dalman) but the
references in the 8rd ed. of Siluria are so
confused and sterile that no use can be
made of them. The best fig. is that in
Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 20, fig. 8.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.

Avicula Danbyi, McCoy. Generally wide oval,
a large fine shell. It varies much,

Pterinea lineata, Goldf.? (Pet. Germ., t. 119, fig.
6). A beautiful shell, close to P. retroflexa,
but with long wing, and very fine regular
radiating ridges of strie. (See P. lineatula.)

Pterinea retroflexa, Wahl. sp. (His. Leth. Suec.
t. 17, fig. 12). Has convex right valve, var.
naviformis of Conrad.

Pterinea retroflexa, var. erecta, McCoy.

Pterinea lineatula, D’Orb. (Siluria, pl. 23, fig.
16). Extremely common in Ludlow rock.

b. 976, Kington, Hereford-
shire; b. 978, Woolhope ;
b. 979, Mortimer’s Cross,
Aymestry; b. 980, Down-
ton Castle, Ludlow; b. 981,
Leintwardine; b. 982, Ben-
son Knott, Kendal.

b. 983, Burton and Brock-
ton, near Wenlock.

b. 984, Burton and Brock-
ton, near Wenlock.

b. 985, near Woolhope; b.
986, Benson Knott, Kendal;
b.987, Lambrigg Fell, Ken-
dal; b. 988, Brockton and
Burton; b. 989, Mortimer’s
Cross, Aymestry; b. 990,
near Ludlow; b.991, Down-
ton Castle.

b. 49 to b. 52, Benson
Knott, Kendal; b. 52, right
valve; b. 51 is a rounder
variety; b. 955, left valve.
b. 85, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

b. 83, b. 84, Kendal, type
variety; b. 82, right valve,
Kendal; b. 19, Kirkby
Moor, Kendal.

b. 62, Laverock Lane, Ken-
dal,

182

SILURIAN.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gf4

Gf4
Gf4

Gf4

Gf4

Gf4

Gf5

Gf5

Gg
Gf5

G@f5

Gf5

Gf

Gg2

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis; and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pl. 11, fig. 7, p. 260.

Pl. 11, fig, 8, fig. 263.

P. Boydi, p. 259.

Pl. 11, fig. 4, p. 268.

M. complanata, p. 266?

MM. solenordes, p. 269.

Anodontopsis, p. 271.

Pl. 1 K, figs. 14, 15, p. 271.

Pl. 1x, figs. 11, 12, 13,
p. 271.

Orthonotus, p. 274.

Pterinea demissa, Conrad. A variety of P.
retrofleca, squarer and less falcate at the
wing.

Pterinea demissa, var. with more point to wing.

Pterinea subfalcata, Conrad. Regular squame
of growth, and irregular radiating strie.

Pterinea Sowerbyi, McCoy, p. 263. Beautiful
variety of it.

Pterinea tenuistriata, McCoy. Like a small
P. retroflexa, but with radiating striz.

Pterinea pleuroptera, Conrad. Has shorter
wing than P. retroflexa, and some ridges on
the posterior line.

Modiolopsis planata, Salter. Flat area, and

valves slightly keeled.

Modiolopsis planata, var. longer, and pressed in
stone (not of Sowerby, which is Orthonotus).

Modiolopsis, sp. unnamed.

Modiolopsis levis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
34, fig. 7).

Anodontopsis angustifrons, McCoy. Two va-
rieties, a very broad and a narrower one.
Some of them are almost circular.

Anodontopsis bulla, McCoy. These rounded
shells are but doubtfully of the genus. They
resemble the recent Kellia.

Goniophora cymbeformis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 15).

Mytilus mimus, sp. Very like the living
mussel,

b. 18, Benson Knott.

b. 17, Benson Knott.

b. 992, Benson Knott; b.
22, Pont-ar-y-llechau, Llan-
gadock.

b. 87, Brigsteer, Kendal.

b. 21, near Ludlow; b. 20,
b. 86, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

b. 993, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

b. 72, b. 73, var. Kirkby
Moor, Kendal; b.71, Kendal.

b. 92, Benson Knott.

b.994, Lesmahagow, Lanark.

b. 995, Llechclawdd, Mydd-
fai, Llandovery.

b. 68, Benson Knott; b. 79,
Kirkby Moor, Kendal.

b. 997, Kirkby Moor, Ken-
dal.

b. 996, Burton and Brock-
ton,

b. 141, Lesmahagow.

qe end Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. | Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gf5 Anodontopsis, p. 272.
PE, es Oe
Gf5 Sanquinolites, p. 277.
g p

Pl. 11, fig. 24.
Gf Sanguinolites, p. 276.
Pl. 1 &, figs. 19, 20.

Gf Leptodomus, p. 278.
Gf5

ae

Gf5
Gf Leptodomus, p. 278.
Gfs5 Pease
G@f5 Leptodomus, p. 279.
Pl. 1x, figs. 2124,
Gf5 Leptodomus, p. 279.
Gf Orth. semisulcatus, p. 275
PL. 1x, fig. 25.
Gf5 Tellinites? p. 286.
Pl. x, fig. 31.
Gf p. 284.
Gf4
Gf4 p. 284

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

183

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities,

Pseudaxinus securiformis, McCoy. The genus
was founded to include thin shells with
no teeth, and the aspect of T’rigonia. They
are related to the Modiole.

Orthonotus decipiens, McCoy.

Orthonotus anguliferus, McCoy. A new square
species related to O. solenoides, Sow. but
with epidermal marks like Mya v.-scripta.

Orthonotus amygdalinus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 23, fig. 6). A rather rougher va-
riety of this usually smooth shell.

Orthonotus amygdalinus, var. retusus, Sow.
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 7).

Orthonotus amygdalinus, Sow. var. globulosus,
McCoy. A variety of O. amygdalinus evi-
dently.

Orthonotus truncatus, McCoy. A well-marked
shell.

Orthonotus undatus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.

23, fig. 4), ridges regular.

Orthonotus prora, Salter (Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss.
61, fig. 4). Easily known by the narrow front.

Orthonotus affinis, McCoy. Certainly an Or-

thonotus of the usual shape and ornament.

Cuculella, McCoy. An useful genus, to include
those Nucula-like shells, with a strong in-
ternal septum on the short posterior side.

Cuculella ovata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 34,
fig. 17).

Cuculella coarctata, Phill. sp. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 1. Pt. 1, pl. 22, figs. 1—4).

b. 74, b. 75, vars. Benson
Knott, Kendal.

b. 69, Benson Knott.

b. 42, Benson Knott.

b. 998, near Ludlow; b.
999, Benson Knott; ¢. 1,
Brigsteer, Kendal; ec, 2,
Cwm Craig ddu, Builth.

c. 8, near Ludlow.

c.4, Kirkby Moor, Kendal;
b. 43, Benson Knott; ¢. 5,
Tenter Fell, Kendal.

b. 88, b. 89, b. 90, Benson
Knott; b. 91, Mortimer’s
Cross.

b. 70, Benson Knott.

b.63, Kirkby Moor, Kendal.

b. 98, Benson Knott.

c. 6, Brigsteer, Kendal; b.
64, Benson Knott; ec. 7,
Derby Arms, Underbarrow.

c. 8, Benson Knott, Kendal.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

184
cre Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gfi4. p. 283.
Gf4 (Arca) Pl. 1 X, figs. 2, 3,
p. 283.
Gf4 Nucula, p. 285.
Gf4 p. 280
Gf4 do.
Gf PL. 1 &, fig. 29, p. 281.
Gf Pl. 1k, fig. 28, p. 280.
Gt Pl. 1 K, figs. 26, 27, p. 281.
Pteropods.
Gfé p. 287.

Ctenodonta (Arca) primitiva, Phill. (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. m. Pt. 1, pl. 21, fig. 5).

Ctenodonta Edmondiiformis, McCoy? Surely
a Ctenodonta.

Ctenodonta anglica, D’Orb. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 23, fig. 10).

Grammysia, De Vern. (1837). The constric-
tions along the course of the chief pedal
muscles distinguish this from Orthonotus.
Many fine forms occur in North America.

Grammysia cingulata, His. sp. var. obliqua.

Grammysia cingulata? Hisinger (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 11. Pt. 1, pl. 17, fig. 3).

Grammysia extrasulcata, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. 1. Pt. 1, pl. 17, fig. 2).

Grammysia triangulata, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Surv. Vol. 11. Pt. 1, pl. 17, fig. 1).

Grammysia? rotundata, Sow. sp. (Orthonota,
Siluria, 8rd ed. pl. 23, fig. 5). Scarcely dif-
ferent from Orthonotus, the constriction
being quite absent.

PTEROPODA.

An inferior group of Molluscs to ordinary
univalvyes.

Theca Forbesii, Sharpe (Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.
Vol. u. p. 314, t. 13, fig. 1).

c.8*, Benson Knott, Kendal.

c. 9, Benson Knott.

c. 10, Brigsteer, Kendal.

b. 67, High Thorns, Un-

derbarrow, Kendal.

ce. 11, Benson Knott.
b. 45, Benson Knott, good
left valve.

b. 47, right valves, b. 46,
left, Benson Knott.

b. 44, Benson Knott, Ken-
dal.

c. 12, Lambrigg Fell, Ken-

dal.

19, p. 294.

ero Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gf6 C. cancellata, p. 287.

Gf Pl. 11, fig. 24, p. 288.

Gf6
Univalves.
Gf6

Gf Pl.1X, fig. 45, p. 291.
Gfé6 TEAL I ac, 1atee,

Gf | Also p. 303, Holopella can-
Gf6 cellata ?

Gf Litorina, p. 305.
Gf6 Litorina, p. 805.
Gf6 N. glaucinoides, p. 302.
Gf6 p. 803.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Conularia Sowerbyi, Defr. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 25, fig. 10. C. quadrisulcata, Sow. Sil.
Syst. t. 12, fig. 22).

Conularia subtilis, Salter.
Very fine close ridges.

Appendix, p. vi.

[Cyrtolites levis, Sow. Siluria, pl. 25, fig. 9,
is very common in these rocks. ]

GASTHROPODA.

Pleurotomaria, sp.
Pleurotomaria crenulata, McCoy.

Murchisonia torquata, McCoy.

Murchisonia articulata, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 24, fig. 2).

Cyclonema corallii, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 24,
ittee, IN),

Cyclonema octavia, D’Orb. Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 24, fig. 4. Turbo carinatus, Sow. Sil.
Syst. t. 5, fig. 28),

Naticopsis parva, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 25,
fig. 1).

Holopella gregaria, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
34, fic. 10 a).

ce. 13, Underbarrow, Ken-
dal; c. 14, Benson Knott,
Kendal. °

c. 15, Brigsteer, b. 59, Ben-
son Knott.

c. 16, Kendal.
b. 66, Brigsteer.

ce. 17, Benson Knott; ¢. 18,
Spital, Kendal.

c. 19, Benson Knott; ¢. 19*,
Lambrigg Fell, Kendal.

b. 60, Benson Knott.

ce. 20, Burton and Brockton,
Woolhope.

ec. 21, Beckfoot, Kirkby
Lonsdale; ec. 22,
Knott.

Benson

c. 23, Underbarrow; c. 24,
Beckfoot, Kirkby Lonsdale.

186

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gfé

Gg
Gg2

Gf

Gf

Gf
Gf?

Gf
Gf7

Gf?

Gf?

G¢g2

Gf10
Gf?
Gf

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

SILURIAN.

Names and References; Observations, &e.

p. 304,

p. 309.

Cycloceras, p. 319.

p. 313.

Holopella obsoleta, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl.
34, fig. 11). A fine shell, everywhere cha-
racteristic of sandy Ludlow rock.

Platyschisma helicoides, Salter. A shell very
like the Trochus helicites of the British
Ludlows, but flatter and having a marked
subangular band,

HETEROPODA (Nucleobranchiata).

Bellerophon expansus, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 25, fig. 8).

Bellerophon Ruthveni, n.s. Smaller than
B. dilatatus, and with the band angular,
and the whorls angular where the band
becomes so, Very common, 1} inch wide,

CEPHALOPODA.

Orthoceras Ibex, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 29,
fig. 3). Often shews sudden expansion, pro-
bably breeding season.

Orthoceras bullatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 29, fig. 1). The septa shew vascular
markings all over them.

Orthoceras angulatum, Wahl. (Siluria, 2nd
ed, pl. 28, fig. 4. See p. 173.)

Orthoceras subannulatum? Not at all likely.

Orthoceras Maclareni? Salter (Siluria, 2nd
ed. Foss. 24, p. 126).

Orthoceras tenuicinctum, Portl. (Geol. Rep.
p- 371, t. 27, fig. 5. Siluria, 2nd ed. Foss.
40, fig. 3),

Numbers and Localities.

c. 25, Benson Knott.

b. 140, c. 26, Lesmahagow.

c. 27, near Ludlow.

b. 61, Benson Knott,

ce. 28, Meal Bank, Kendal;
b. 58, Benson Knott, good.

ce. 29, Lambrigg Fell, Ken-
dal; c. 30, Radnorshire;
c. 31, Mortimer’s Cross ;
ec. 32, Burton and Brockton.

c. 33, Brigsteer, Kendal;
c. 34, Underbarrow,

c. 37, Brigsteer.

b. 137, Lesmahagow,

b. 153, Brigsteer; c¢. 35,
Benson Knott, Kendal; c.
36, Woolhope.

UPPER LUDLOW GROUP.

187

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Cee Reference to McCoy’s
Drawers.| Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gf? Appendix, p. vii.
ful species.
Gf? Cycloceras, p. 320.
Pl. 11, fig. 31.
Gf? O. laqueatum, p. 315.
Gf (Cycloceras), p. 321.
Gf?
Gf p. 315.
Giv O. subundulatum, p. 317.
Gf7 p- 314.
Appendix, p. vil.
Gf’? Pi it, fe. 27; ps dls:

Appendix, p. v1.

Hortolus Ibex, p. 324.

Orthoceras torquatum, Miinst. Salter in Ap-
pendix, p. vii. McCoy considers this a doubt-

I do not.

Orthoceras tenuiannulatum, McCoy. Rings

slender, and striz equal.

Orthoceras, sp. with fine thread-like ridges.
(O. filosum, young ?)

Orthoceras tracheale, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 34, fig. 6).

Orthoceras imbricatum, Wahl. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 29, fig. 7).

Orthoceras, new, large; ten times the size of
Portlock’s shell.

Orthoceras dimidiatum, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd ed.
pl. 28, fig. 5). Easily known by the squa-
mate ridges reaching half across only.

Orthoceras baculiforme, Salter, Appendix to
Synopsis. The smooth species are difficult,
but not unrecognizable. This is oval in
section and very long and tapering indeed.

Orthoceras perelegans, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Vol. 1. Pt. 1, t. 13, figs. 2,3). McCoy in his
attempt to combine the disjointed figures
of this species, Orthoceras Ibex and Ortho-
ceras tracheale, has again confused the irre-
gular curving Orthoceras? perelegans with
the straight shell O. tracheale.

Numbers and Localities,

c. 38, Benson Knott,

c. 39, Brigsteer, Kendal.
c. 40, Kirkby Moor, Ken-
dal.

c. 41, Kirkby Moor; c, 42,
near Ludlow.

c. 43, Kirkby Moor, near
Kendal.

c. 44, High Thorns, Under-
barrow.

c. 45, Brigsteer.

c. 46, Brigsteer (the small-
er specimen is coated with
tubercular sponge, c. 47).

94-9

188 SILURIAN.

LupLow BoNE-BED AND DOWNTON SANDSTONE.

The Bone-bed, indicating a long period of rest, covers the sandy Upper Ludlow rocks over a large area.
At Ludlow it is divided into two thin bands not an inch thick. At Norton, near Onibury, it is a foot thick,
one mass of fish defences (Onchus), shagreen of some shark-like or Acanthodian species, and shells of Brachio-
poda—Discina and Lingula—with a few Pteraspid fish. The whole appearance is that of a drift in shallow but
quiet water, and the fact that the Bone-bed is everywhere covered by the Downton Sandstone rock shows that
the deep-sea condition had passed, and the coast-line raised. West of the central Silurian region the Bone-bed
is not known; but within that region it ranges from Ludlow to Malvern, thence to Woolhope and Hagley ; but
fails at Usk, though the fish defences and bones of the same species are found in Red Downton rock of
coarse texture.

The Downton Sandstone is the true top of the Silurian system, and contains several Ludlow shells. Over
this, the red sediments, evidently accumulated in land-locked seas and estuaries, contain abundance of Pte-
raspid and Cephalaspid fish; and only a single shell, Lingula cornea, and a few crustacea, Pterygotus Banksw
and Beyrichia, rise into the base of the Old Red Sandstone (Ledbury Shales).

(Note. The term Tilestones is technically applied to the flaggy- beds at the top of the Ludlow series of rocks.)

Case and : Moa(ne)
Column of et renee © ESO Names and References; Observations, &c. Numbers and Localities.
Drawers. - Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Ggd A good slab of the Micaceous Tile- | b. 121, Storm Hill, Llan-
stones. deilo.

[Plant fragments, probably of low Ly- | Hagley, Ludlow, &c.
copodiacew, are very common in the
Silurian district. There are but
few in the collection. ]

Pachytheca spherica, Hooker (Silu- | Woolhope.
ria, 3rd ed. pl. 35, fig. 30. Hooker,
Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. XVII
p- 162). This very common seed-
case or spore of (probably) a water-
plant abounds in Downton Sand-
stone.

Actinophyllum or Spongarium? or | Ludlow.
some allied plant half an inch in
diameter, is frequent near Ludlow.

CRUSTACEA (Merostomata, Dana).

Pterygotus problematicus, Ag., 6 ft. Ludlow.
long.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

UPPER LUDLOW AND DOWNTON SANDSTONE. 189

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Gg

Pl. 15, fig. 2, p. 135.

Gea)
eB

a0)

Worm-tracks.

Pl. 1 D, fig. 14, p. 130.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

Pterygotus gigas, Salter (Mem. Geol.
Sury. Mon. 1, pl. 9), 6 or 7 ft. long.

Pterygotus Banksii, Salter (Siluria,
3rd ed. p. 239). A small species.

Hemiaspis, one or two species.

CRUSTACEA. Phyllopoda.

Beyrichia Klodeni, McCoy.

abundant.

Very

Leperditia marginata, Keyserling ?

CRUSTACKA. Trilobita.

Trilobites are excessively rare, and
Echinodermata and corals quite ab-
sent. The inhabitants of a sandy
shore and such spoils of neighbour-
ing Jands as might be preserved on a
shallow coast-line are all we can
expect.

ANNELIDA.

Crossopodia, McCoy. The deep trail
of a large worm. Annelids were
gigantic in Silurian times. One
(Beatricea) 30 feet in length! and
thick as a man’s thigh (Logan).

Crossopodia lata, McCoy. The trail of
the body is very distinct from that
of the cirri or lateral appendages.

BRACHIOPODA.

Brachiopods except Lingula are very
rare.

Kington.

Ludlow.

Ludlow and S. Wales.

b. 157, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo.

190

SILURIAN.

Case and

Column of

Drawers.

G¢ge6

Gg

Ggé

Gg

Ge6

Gg6

G¢g6

Gg6

G¢e6

Gg6

Reference to McCoy's

Synopsis : and Figures of Genera.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

M. solenoides, p. 269.

M. complanata, p. 266 ?

Pl. 11, fig. 4, p. 263.

Pl. 11, figs. 19, 20, p. 261.

PL. 1 1, fig. 7, p. 260.

Pl. 1, fig. 1, p. 283.

Anodontopsis quadratus,
Pl. 1&, fig. 10, p. 272,

Lingula cornea, Sowerby (Siluria, 3rd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 2).

Lingula minima, Sow. (Sil. Syst. t. 5,
fig. 23),

Discina rugata, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed.
pl. 20, figs. 1, 2).

Chonetes lata, and Orthis lunata.

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA.
Modiolopsis planata, Salter, n. sp.
Modiolopsis, sp. More convex than

M. complanata.

Modiolopsis levis, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed, pl. 34, fig. 7).

Modiolopsis platyphyllus, Salter (Mem.

Geol. Surv. Vol. um. Pt. 1, pl. 20,
figs. 13, 14).

Pterinea retroflexa, Hisinger (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 9, fig. 26; pl. 23, fig. 17).

Pterinea tenuistriata, McCoy. (See
p. 182.)

Pterinea megaloba, McCoy. <A very
convex species, more like an in-
flated Modiola.

Pterinea demissa, Conrad. (See p. 182.)

Ctenodonta subequalis, McCoy, sp.
(Siluria, 2nd ed, pl. 10, figs. 7, 8).

Palearca diagona, Salter, n. sp. Almost
a thomb in shape.

Downton Sandstone.

Bone-bed.

Pout-ar-y-llechau, Llan-
gadock,

b. 104, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo.

b. 160, Downton, with Pla-
tyschisma helicites.

b. 108, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo.

b. 159, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo, figured.

ce. 48, Horeb Chapel.

b. 117, Pont-ar-y-llechau,
Llangadock.

b. 105, b. 106, b. 107,
Storm Hill, Llandeilo.

b. 114, Pont-ar-y-llechau.

ce. 49, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo; b.115, Llechclawdd,
Myddfai.

b. 110, b. 111, Storm Hill,
Llandeilo.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Gg

Ge6

Gee6

Gge6

Ge6

Gg6

Gg

Ge6

Gg6

G¢e6

G¢g6

Gg
Ge6

UPPER LUDLOW AND DOWNTON SANDSTONE.

Reference to McCoy's
Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.

Dolabra.
Pl. 1 K, fig. 30, p. 270,
Pl. 1 1, fig. 10, p. 269.

Sanguinolites,
Pl. 1 1, fig. 24, p. 277.

Pl. 1k, fig. 28, p. 280.

Orthonotus, p. 274.

PL 14, fig. 19, p. 294.

p. 303,

p. 304.

p. 303,

Turbo? p, 296.

Names and References; Observations, &c,

Numbers and Localities.

Palearca (Dolabra) obtusa, McCoy.

Palearca? elliptica, McCoy.

Cuculella ovata, Sow. sp. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 17).

Cuculella antiqua, Sow. sp. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 16).

Orthonotus decipiens, McCoy,

Grammysia triangulata, Salter (Si-
luria, 2nd ed. Foss. 60, fig. 2),

Goniophora cymbeformis, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 23, fig. 2; pl. 34, fig. 15).

GASTEROPODA.

Murchisonia (Hormotoma) torquata,
McCoy. A small species, a good deal
like M. articulata, Sow., and allied
to it.

Holopella gregaria, Sow, (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 10 a).

Holopella obsoleta, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 11).

Holopella conica, Sow. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 34, fig. 10; pl. 35, fig. 26).

Platyschisma Williamsi, Sow. (Silu-
ria, 2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 14). A large
and more Paludina-like shell than
the next and rarer,

b. 158, figured, Storm Hill,
Llandeilo,

b. 116, Storm Hill,

c. 50, Llechclawdd, Myda-
fai, Llandeilo; ¢. 51, Storm
Hill, Llandeilo; ¢. 52, Ho-
reb Chapel.

c. 53, Storm Hill, Llandeilo.

b. 112, Llechclawdd, Mydd-
fai.

ce. 54, Storm Hill.

ce. 55, Horeb Chapel,

b. 118, Storm Hill; ¢.
56, Pont-ar-y-llechau, near
Llangadock.

ce. 57, Horeb Chapel, Llan-
dovery,

ce. 58, Pont-ar-y-llechau,
Llangadoc; ec. 59, Llech-
clawdd, Myddfai; ec. 60,
Horeb Chapel.

b. 109, Storm Hill, Llan-
deilo,

b. 113, Llandeilo; c. 61,
Horeb Chapel, Llandovery.

Numbers and Localities.

c. 62, c. 64, Storm Hill;
b. 160, Downton, Ludlow.

ce. 68, Storm Hill, Llan-

c. 64, Horeb Chapel, Llan-

ce. 67, Storm Hill, Llan-

ce. 68, Storm Hill, Llan-

c. 70, Woolhope, N. end

192 SILURIAN.
se and ,
Cale Reference to McCoy's Names and References; Observations, &c.
Drawers. Synopsis: and Figures of Genera.
Gg Trochus? p. 297. Platyschisma helicoides, Sow. (Siluria,
Ggs Qnd ed. pl. 34, fig. 12). A shell
just like a snail, the surface very
smooth. It seems everywhere cha-
racteristic of these topmost layers
of the Silurian.
HETEROPODA.
Gge6 p. 311. Bellerophon trilobatus, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 9). deilo.
G¢e6 p. 309. Bellerophon expansus, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 25, fig. 8. (B. globatus | dovery.
is the young.)
Gee Bellerophon Murchisoni, D’Orbigny | ¢. 65, Horeb Chapel.
(Siluria, 2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 19. B.
striatus, Sow. Sil. Syst.).
Gg Bellerophon carinatus, Sow. (Siluria, | ¢. 66, Storm Hill.
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 8).
CEPHALOPODA.
Geg6 Cycloceras, p. 321. Orthoceras tracheale, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 6). deilo.
Gee6 p. 313. Orthoceras bullatum, Sow. (Siluria,
2nd ed. pl. 29, fig. 1). deilo.
Gg Orthoceras, p. 316. Tretoceras semipartitum, Sow. (Silu- | c. 69, Horeb Chapel.
ria, 2nd ed. pl. 34, fig. 5).
PISCES.
Gg Onchus tenuistriatus, Ag. (Siluria, 2nd
ed. pl. 35, figs. 15, 17). (J. W. Salter, 1867).
Gg Fish defences and coprolites, Siluria,

2nd ed. pl. 35.

Pteraspis Banksii, Huxley and Salter
(Siluria, 3rd ed. Foss. 68, fig. 2).

ce. 71, Ludford Lane, Lud-
low {Mr Lightbody, 1866].

Ledbury Shales (Salter); part of “Tilestone” of Sir R. Murchison.

TRANSITION OR PASSAGE BEDS.

LEDBURY SHALES.

These contain Cephalaspid fish. Plants

and one or two Ludlow shells pass up into them, but the fish and crustacea are distinct from those of the
Ludlow rocks.

Having been generally included in the Silurian rocks, they are placed here as beds of passage between
Silurian and Devonian.

Case and
Column of
Drawers.

Reference to McCoy’s
Synopsis : and Figures of Genera,

G9
G97

G97

G9

G97
G97

G97
G97

G9

E02)

G9
G97

G9
G97

G9
G97

Spongarvum? p. 42.

Pl. 15, fig. 2, p. 185.

Names and References; Observations, &c.

Numbers and Localities.

PLANTA’,
Fragments of Plants—Lycopodiacex ?

Plant Remains.

Actinophyllum plicatum? Phill. (Mem. Geol.
Sury. Vol. 11. pt. 1, p. 386, pl. 30, fig. 4).

CRUSTACEA’. Phyllopoda.

Leperditia marginata, Keyserling?

Leperditia marginata.
Leperditia, sp.

Beyrichia Klodeni, McCoy.
Fragments of Crustacea.

CRUSTACEA. Merostomata.

Eurypterus pygmeus, Salter (Siluria, 3rd ed.
Foss. 67, fig. 1, p. 239).

Pterygotus Ludensis, Salter (Mem. Geol. Surv.
Mon. 1, pl. 14, figs. 1—13; Siluria, 3rd ed.
Foss. 22, fig. 1, p. 140).

BRACHIOPODA’.

Lingula cornea, Sow. (Siluria, 3rd ed. pl. 34,
fig. 2).

PISCES'.
Cephalaspid Fish.

Fish spines, Onchus.

1 These specimens were presented by Mr. R. Lightbody.

io)

. 84, Ludlow Tunnel.
. 85, Ludlow.

c. 86, Ludlow Tunnel.

io)

. 87, Ludlow Tunnel.

io)

°

88, Ludlow Tunnel.
. 89, Ludlow Tunnel.

. 90, Ludlow Tunnel.
. 91, Ludlow Tunnel.

Q

°

ie)

fo)

. 92, Ledbury.

c. 98, c. 98, Ludlow Tun-
nel,

le. 94, Ludlow Tunnel.

c. 95, c. 96, Ludlow Tun-
nel.
c. 97, c. 99, Ludlow Tun-

nel.

25

a) , a

a
Te

| . | ls
= AGN AABRPL UY LOVHIRAL 27

o, ele. ya i |

a ’ : : Fr a ; ia Ve es eS cae
re geht Gem ae lela eae oy Hong AE aot oT

, , c ienle f thai iva iene We by Ae
‘ hy weal) itivtl an dria dotinl vet cy Aan ald fal i t iA ey ;
tui: e ote ela

a i Lt
ead oben Seo i Se firings yan hire man Be wih 07) holm ial ay reek
‘, , hee i} ra pr taliiy «4
[Poh materi!
knw ve eons y “at - 4

RTS At

f!
Heirs we iE +8 3 FeO epi a) Lato abi wy 7) |
eabtish 83 « Raitieras, $9 ie
Cine ube a LOY eel "Co Vie nentiydeehees bt {me *
: 7 ) Wis it dbeh ote [ tr ’

dajiiteot.. ATQATATIO

lagta? duileak XG..3 Pail vge lt aia acre gpiliion st
- t

Mat |
Ssuiel -walhibk ABS.

adeatgeeat ol! ry
Fun t aint ha art ; ; diy wal Brora
ay dont is ves Pe. ee hart id cs ; aS ay

. lavwink mihiant- 16a ee i nlitenor dc) j : : H 7

af ang tol GUAT SITS)

Ed ye 28 2 [uy ed; ull po) hn COTY wy Fey a

By ea it ap nil
: riee i. botae, a :
al! olin Be Fe a eS Nad wrmohiial eats

a7 Sa hi =f Be lo J .
‘ f vit J : A? ‘ ‘ =

' = ; » . 2 4 =f }

STO i ii vf

JEEP AL O83 25 Dye hw hie oitileyweey aor eogehd i,
| . SY |

}

+6.) ; |

Oe Sener I

AGE ertbint ie 58 ae Aut Wewohaleed

Hl : . b = Rit e : ‘

wwe walla! «C2 Ves ; saeal) (noni ers ;
"1M aa” a

- 4 [ ib* PEGS 3 SAiceeeee Sie dpanti¢eyy 4

ta

f
@
ov (
fy
eon ‘a
i ; '
7 " f
i - ’ ve
A nd
s f
_ V

Acanthopyge, 130
Acaste, 52
Acervularia
—— ananas, 115
Acetabularia, 1
ACIDASPIS
55 Barrandii, 134
a Brightii, 50, 134, 166
coronatus, 134, 166
crenatus, 134
5 dama, 134
dumetosus, 134
Hughesii, 93
55 quinquespinosus, 134
ACROOULIA, 89, 90, 154
euomphaloides, 171
haliotis, 89, 154
a prototypa, 154
species, 154
ACTINOCRINUS, 92, 122
» pulcher, 92, 162
ACTINODONTA, 152
ACTINOPHYLLUM, 188
aa plicatum, 193
ANGLINA
» Boia, 23
» binodosa, 23
» Ccaliginosa, 23
» grandis, 23
» Species, 32
AGNOSTUS
i aculeatus, 4
o acumensis, 4
9 Barrandii, 4
E bibullatus, 4
a Cambrensis, 2, 4
+ Davidis, 4
ot Eskriggi, 4
Hirundo, 22
integer, 4
yy levigatus, 4
. McCoyii, 31

IN DE X.

Agnostus Morei, 22
7 nodosus, 4
* pisiformis, 4
% princeps, 4, 10
Py reticulatus, 4
scarabzeoides, 4
=n scutalis, 4
55 trinodus, 48
op trisectus, 10
D species, 11, 31
ALVEOLITES, 106
os Fletcheri, 107
35 Labechii, 107
Fr repens, 107
Seeleyi, 107
seriatoporoides, 107
AMBONYCHIA, 65, 170
5 acuticosta, 170
se costata, 65
striata, 151, 170
AMORPHOZOA, 3, 9, 40, 84, 99, 161, 175
Amphispongia, 99
AMPYX
latus, 32
nudus, 32
» salteri, 22
ANGELINA
5 Sedgwickii, 17
ANNELLIDA, 1, 10, 21, 30, 47, 76, 85,
93, 128, 164, 176, 189

”

”

ANODONTOPSIS
es angustifrons, 182
» bulla, 182
9 quadratus, 169

quadratus, 190
securiformis, 151, 169
ANOPOLEMUS

Ff Henrici, 6

uN Salteri, 6
Apiocrinus

s punctatus, 125
Apiocystiles, 126

AprocystiTEs pentremitoides, 127

ARACHNOPHYLLUM
x luxurians, 115
By typus, 115
ARCA

», Hdmondiiformis, 96
Archimeda, 100

ARENICOLITES

os didymus, 2
ny sparsus, 2

ARIONELLUS

P longicephalus, 7

ASAPHUS

affinis, 17
Homfrayi, 17
laticostatus, 33
Menapive, 23
peltastes, 34
Powisii, 53
radiatus, 54
Solvensis, 23
tyrannus, 33

”
ASTERIADA, 46
ASTEROIDEA, 163
ASTYLOSPONGIA

grata, 40

”

ATELEOOYSTITES

Fletcheri, 128

”

ATHYRIS

”

”

compressa, 143
depressa, 94, 143
oboyata, 139, 167

ATRYPA

”

”

”

”

”

”

”

anglica, 56

Grayi, 143

hemispheerica, 78, 86
imbricata, 143

marginalis, 55, 78, 86, 94, 143
reticularis, 78, 86, 94, 143, 168
Scotica, 78

AULACOPHYLLUM mitratum, 112

25—2

196

Aulopora
= conglomerata, 111
4 serpens, 111
5) tubeeformis, 111
AVICULA
» Danbyi, 149, 181
» lineata, 149, 169
» Mira, 149
» reticulata, 149

BARRANDIA
3 Cordai, 33
3 Portlocki, 38
+ radians, 33
BDELLACOMA
vermiformis, 163
BELLEROPHON
Arfonensis, 18
, bilobatus, 67, 90
5 carinatus, 192
5 dilatatus, 83, 90, 157
” expansus, 68, 90, 157, 186,
192
¥) globatus, 68
Pr multistriatus; 19
is Murchisoni, 192
- nodosus, 68

0 ornatus, 68
a Ruthveni, 186
< subdecussatus, 68, 83, 97
53 trilobatus, 90, 97, 157, 192
Wenlockensis, 158
BERENICEA
5 heterogyra, 44
BEYRICHIA
# complicata 31, 48, 76
+5 “5 var. 48

s Kloedeni, 129, 177, 189, 193
BRYOZOA, 27, 39, 44, 76, 85, 91, 100, 161,
176
Bucania, 157

Calamopora, 104
CALYMENE
ee Blumenbachii, 53, 77, 132, 166
i brevicapitata, 53
,, Cambrensis, 33
% Caractaci, 53
5 parvifrons, 22
o pulchella, 132
‘ Ramseiz, 22
iy Senaria, 53
* subdiademata, 53, 132, 166
5 Tristani, 22
53 tuberculosa, 133, 166
> ultima, 22
nh vexata, 22
Caninia
» lata, 113

INDEX.

Caninia turbinata, 113
Capulus, 89, 154
CarDIOLA
» interrupta, 96, 152, 170
5 striata (Ambonychia), 151
CaryocaRris
3 Wrightii, 21
CaryYocystITEs, 45
Catenipora
. escharoides, 42, 111
Centropleura, 13, 15, 17
CrpHaLopopa: see MoLLusca
CERATIOCARIS
ellipticus, 178

» inornatus, 177, 178
insperatus, 16
» latus, 16
ts leptodactylus, 164
» papilio, 178
s robustus, 164
iy solenoides, 178
» __ Stygius, 178
55 ?umbonatus, 48
7 species, 129
Crrropora, 100, 107
Ceraurus

Hs clavifrons, 50, 51
55 Williamsi, 130
CH&TETES, 108
Cheetetes, 107
Chasmops
% Odini (2), 52
CHEIROCRINUS, 118

7 abdominulis, 115
* Fletcheri, 119
5 gradatus, 118
4 serialis, 118
CHEIRURUS
3 bimucronatus, 77, 86, 130
7 Frederici, 17
A juvenis, 51
5) octolobatus, 51
5 Sedgwickii, 33
CHONDRITES
5 verisimilis, 99
CHONETES

» levigata, 95, 148
» lata, 89, 148, 169, 181, 190
3 minima, 95, 148, 169
53 » var. Grayi, 148
os striatella, 169
CLEIDOPHORUS
ovalis, 65, 96
ie planulatus, 152
Cleodora, 67
CLIMACOGRAPSUS, 28
55 bicornis, 29
5 scalaris, 28
Cron, 40, 128

CLISIOPHYLLUM
coniseptum, 117
a vortex, 117
CNEMIDIUM
tenue, 99
Coelocrinus, 45
Canitxs, 100, 105
Fy intertextus, 106
» Juniperinus, 106
7 labrosus, 106
3 linearis, 106
7 strigatus, 106
Conocephalus, 5, 13

ConocoRYPHE
a abdita, 13
op applanata, 5
. bufo, 5
“5 coronata, 5
- depressa, 15
~ ecorne, 12
ss Homfrayi, 5
* humerosa, 5
fs invita, 13
9 Lyelli, 2
x monile, 32
“ variolaris, 5
i verisimilis, 15
- Williamsoni, 12
Pe species, 5
CoNULARIA

D bifasciata, 171
5 cancellata, 67, 153, 185

* clavus, 153
3 corium, 24
5 Homfrayi, 18
x) Sowerbyi, 67, 153, 171, 185
3 subtilis, 185
CoRNULITES

+ serpularius, 85, 93, 128, 177
Coscinopora, 99
CRANIA
» divaricata, 34, 55
», Grayii, 135
» implicata, 135, 180
Cresets, 66, 159
» NSedgwickit, 158
Crossopopi lata, 189
aS Scotica, 48
CROTALOCRINUS rugosus, 123
CRUSTACEA, Merrostomata, 165, 178,
188, 193
rs PHYLLOPODA, 7, 10, 16, 21,
31, 48, 76, 93, 129, 164,
177, 189, 193
5 Trinopita, 2, 4, 10, 15,
17, 21, 31, 48, 76, 86,
93, 130, 165, 177, 189
CRUZIANA
5 8emiplicata

CRYPTOGAMIA (Algz), 1

CTENODONTA
> anglica, 96, 152, 170, 184
ny Edmundiiformis, 66, 184
= elongata, 24
5 Hughesii, 82
- lingualis, 89
5 primitiva, 184
. rotunda, 24
> subzequalis, 89, 190
. varicosa, 66
x species, 152
CUCULELLA
+ antiqua, 66, 191
a coarctata, 170, 183

; ovata, 183, 191
. species, 152, 183

CYATHOCRINUS
is arboreus, 125
3 arthriticus, 124
v1 capillaris, 124
3 decadactylus, 123
3 goniodactylus, 124
H Ichthyocrinoides, 125
monile, 124
3 nodulosus, 124
F punctatus, 125
5 quindecimalis, 124
S quinquangularis, 123
i scoparius, 125
species, 76, 124, 162
CYATHAXONIA
+ Siluriensis, 162
CYATHOPHYLLUM
7 angustum, 112
es articulatum, 112
op ceespitosum, 112
as Craigense, 43
7 dianthus, 112
5 flexuosum, 112
5 Loyveni, 112
* pseudoceratites, 92, 112
Sp trochiforme, 113
5) truncatum, 112
ép species, 112
CYBELE

» rugosa, 51
» verrucosa, 51
Cycloceras, 71, 158, 159, 186, 187
CYCLONEMA
5 cirrhosa, 155
3 Corallii, 172, 185
=. crebristria, 69, 90
: lyrata, 69
octavia, 156, 172, 185
Ph triporcata, 69
i undifera, 172
a species, 155

INDEX.

OypHasPIs
5 megalops, 77, 133
Cypricardites, 66
Cyrroceras
5 Biddulphii, 160
” compressum, 160
+p corniculum, 160
a multicameratum, 37
3 spécies, $3, 174
Oyrtodonta, 66
CyrroLirEs
5 levis, 173, 185
CyrTorHEca
p hamula, 8
CYSTIDEA, 3, 45, 126, 127
CyYsTIPHYLLUM
7 brevilamellatum, 116
cylindricum, 116
5 Grayii, 116
55 Siluriense, 116
CYTHERE
» Aldensis, 31
Cytheropsis, 31

Delthyris cardiospermiformis, 144
DENDOGRAPSUS

arbuscula, 21
¥ furcatula, 21
5 species, 20, 161
DicHoGRapsts, 20
5 aranea, 21
5 octobrachiatus, 21
bs Sedgwickii, 21
+ species, 21
Dictyocaris
5 Slimoni, 177
DicTYONEMA
sp retiformis, 101
. sociale, 9
DipyMOGRAPSUS
constrictus, 20
; genuinus, 20
an Hirundo, 20
+5 latus, 20
55 Murchisoni, 29
Pantoni, 20
a sextans, 29
5 V-fractus, 20
DIKELLOCEPHALUS
<p celticus, 13
33 furca, 15, 17
5 species, 13
DimeERocrINUS
5 decadactylus, 121
s icosidactylus, 120
multiplex, 120
o uniformis, 120
DIONIDE
5 bray 22

197

DIpPLocrapsus
5 angustifolius, 28
. barbatulus, 19
3 Folium, 28
4p mucronatus, 19, 28, 38
9 persculptus, 28
- pristis, 19, 28, 40
iH pristis, 91
*) ramosus, 38, 92
7 rectangularis, 28
x teretiusculus, 28
Diplorrhina
7 triplicata, 31
Discrva
» Forbesii, 93, 136
» Morrisii, 136, 166
» pileolus, 8
» rugata, 150, 190
» Striata, 136, 180
» Verneuilii, 136
» Species, 2, 34
Discopora, 100
Dolabra 191
Dysplanus centrotus, 54

Eccoptochile, 17
EccyLioMPHALUS
fp laevis, 90
a Scoticus, 37, 83
EcHINODERMATA, 3, 30, 45, 76, 85, 92, 117,
162, 176
ECHINO-ENORINITES, 127
a5 armatus, 128
a bacécatus, 128
EcHINOSPHERITES
5 Davisii, 45
granatum, 45
EXcHWALDIA
: cS Capewellii, 139
Encrinurvs, 130

% arenaceus, 77

Ss multiplicatus, 51

xs punctatus, 77, 86, 131

a sexcostatus, 51

variolaris, 131
ERINNYS

. venulosa, 5
Eucalyptocrinus, 92, 119, 120
EunEMA, 156
EvoMPHALUS

3 alatus, 157

5 Calyptraea, 157

a carinatus, 157
| Ze centrifugus, 156, 172
| bs discors, 156

x funatus, 90, 157

| 3 Marize, 156
. pacificatus, 156
| - rugosus, 157

198

EvoMPHALts sculptus, 90, 157
a) tricinctus, 83
5 triporeatus, 157
x triporcatus, 69

Euphemus, 67

EURYPTERUS
o Cephalaspis, 178
* lanceolatus, 178

53 pygmeeus, 193

FAyOSITES
a) aspera, 84, 105
a alveolaris, 41, 73, 84, 104
basaltica, 105
0 crassa, 41
cristata, 84, 105
favosa, 105
Forbesii, 105
Gothlandica, 41, 92, 104
Hisingeri, 105
55 multipora, 73, 84
» oculata, 107
» polymorpha, 105

FrnestTELLA
5 assimilis, 101
op elegans, 101

7 infundibulum, 100
> Milleri, 45, 101
patula, 101

os rigidula, 101

A subantiqua, 45, 101

5, species, 101
FIsTuLirora, 99

5 decipiens, 103

Forbesia, 133, 134, 165
Fucoids, 99
Fucus

» cartilagineus, 99

GLAUCONOME

> disticha, 76, 101
Glauconome, 76
GLYPTOOCRINUS

5 basalis, 45

) expansus, 122

as species, 85, 92
GOMPHOCERAS, 160, 174
GonroPpHoRs

= cymbeeformis, 182, 191

5 grandis, 151
GoNIOPHYLLUM

5 Pletcheri, 114

9 pyramidale, 114
GRAMMYSIA

ns cingulata, 151, 184

5 var. obliqua, 184

+ extrasulcata, 184

% rotundata, 184

A triangulata, 184, 191

INDEX.

Grantia, 99

GRaAPTOLITES
. colonus, 103
s convolutus, 27

5 Flemingii, 91

foliaceus, 28

5 Hisingeri, 19, 27

A lobiferus, 27

x Ludensis, 39,91, 102, 161, 176
3 Millipeda, 27

9 Nilssoni, 27

oy priodon, 39, 84, 91, 102, 161,
176

3 sagittarius, 39

33 sagittarius, 27, 91

0 Sedgwickii, 27, 39

rn scalaris, 28

p tenuis, 27, 39

as teretiusculus, 28
GRAPTOLITHUS, 19, 27
GRAPTOLITIDE, 39, 85
GRAPTOPORA

5 sociale, 9
GRAPTOTHECA
catenulata, 171

Hatysires, 110

5 catenularius, 111

3 catenulatus, 42, 74, 84

3 labyrinthicus, 42, 111
Harps

» parvulus, 54

Harpides, 5
Harpidella

5 megalops, 77, 133
HELIOLITES

x czespitosa, 104

os favosa, 40

> Grayi, 104

= interstincta, 29, 40, 84, 103

3 megastoma, 41, 74, 84, 103

5 Murchisoni, 103

5 petalliformis, 103

) var. 104

PA subtilis, 74

5) subtubulata, 41

3 tubulata, 41, 73, 104

A species, 104
HELMINTHITES, 21
HeEMIASPIS

5 aculeatus, 178
Py species, 189
Hemithyris

ss angustifrons, 56
> crispata, 94, 141, 167
5 Davidsoni, 141, 150
oa depressa, 56, 143
5 didyma, 94, 167

of diodonta, 94

Hemithyris lacunosa, 87, 140
_ Lewisti, 94, 140
oy nasuta, 56
59 navicula, 141, 167
os nucula, 87, 94, 141, 167, 180
+ pentagona, 141
5 pisum, 143
“5 spheeroidalis, 141, 167
i upsilon, 87
x Wilsoni, 180
HERPETOCRINUS
A Fletcheri, 118
Hereropopa ; see MoLLuscA
HoLocEPHALINA
- primordialis, 4
Houoprna
cancellata, 90
. conica, 69
By exserta, 69
be gregaria, 90
5 lymnzeoides, 69
striatella, 69
53 tritorquata, 90
Folopea, 68, 69

HOoLoPELia
9 cancellata, 185
5 conica, 191
5 gracilior, 172
‘i gregaria, 97, 185, 191
“5 intermedia, 172
= monilis, 70
35 obsoleta, 186, 191
ss tenuicincta, 183
HomaLonorus
3 bisuleatus, 33, 53
Be eylindricus, 93
» delphinocephalus, 133
o Johannis, 133
<a Knightii, 133, 177
7 monstrator, 22
Bs rudis, 53
5 Sedgwickii, 53

Homocrinus, 118
FHormotoma, 36, 68, 97, 157
HORNERA

» crassa, 102
Hortolus, 160, 174, 187

5 Ibex, 187
HY DROZOA, 9, 19, 91, 102, 161, 176
HyMeEnocaris

> major, 7
rf vermicauda, 10
Hypantuocrinvs, 119
5 decorus, 120
55 granulatus, 120
- polydactylus, 92, 120
IcHTHYOCRINUS
a Bacchus, 126

IcuTHyocrinus McCoyanus, 163
5 pyriformis, 126

ILLZ{NUS

» Barriensis, 54, 133

> Bowmanni, 54, 77

. crassicauda, 34

- Davisii, 54

insignis, 133

5 Rosenbergi, 54

x Thomsoni, 77, 86

IscHADITES
PA Koenigii, 100
7 micropora, 40

Tsotelus, 17, 33

KUTORGINA
5 cingulata, 14

LABECHIA, 109

5 conferta, 110
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA : see MOLLUSCA
LEPERDITIA :

- marginata, 189, 193

prima, 2
LEPIDASTER :

5 Grayii, 117
Leptagonia

ss depressa, 62, 88, 95, 181

i ungula, 62
Leptodomus

ay amygdalinus, 89, 183

op truncatus, 183

op undatus, 183
LEPTZNA

» alternata, 62, 95
» antiquata, 61, 88, 147
~ compressa, 62, 63, 8S
» deltoidea, 63, 88
» euglypha, 146
» filosa, 146
» funiculata, 63, 88
» grandis, 63
» Ouralensis, 146
» pecten, 88, 146
» quinquecostata, 64
5 Quinquecostata, 64
» Yrhombica, 64
» Scissa, 82, 89
PB sericea, 36, 64, 82, 89
+ a var. 82
» sptriferoides, 60
» tenuicincta, 64
» tenuissimestriata, 64
» tenuissimestriata, 95
. transyersalis, 63, 82, 89, 95, 147
» var. undulata, 64
» Species, 64
Leptena, 61, 62, 63, 64, 88, 146

LicHAs

”
Lichas,
Limaria, 105

LINGULA, 136
» attenuata, 34
» cornea, 180, 190, 193
» corned, 166, 179
» curta, 34
» granulata, 34
» lata, 166

INDEX.

Anglicus, 130
Barrandii, 130
bulbiceps ? 77
Grayii, 130
hirsutus, 130
laciniatus, 50
laxatus, 50
nodulosus, 50
patriarchus, 33
Salteri, 130
scutalis, 130
verrucosus, 130
134

» clathrata, 106
» Jruticosa, 106

» Lewisii, 137, 166, 180
» longissima, 55
» minima, 166, 179, 190

» parallela, 86
» petalon, 23

» Ramsayi, 34

» Symondsii, 137

» Species, 78, 137

LINGULELLA
x Davisii, 13
5 ferruginea, 2, 8
5 lepis, 13
5 species, 14, 16 |
LINGULOCARIS
“ linguleecomes, 16 |

Litiopa, 69
Litorina, 156, 172, 185
Litvurres, 160

Lituites, 70, 160
LoxoNEMA

Lun

Lycopodiacee, 188, 193
LYRODESMA

» obtusa, 34
» ovata, 55

, tenuigranulata, 55

» anguiformis, 71 |
5 articulatus, 174
» cornu-arietis, 71

» Planorbiformis, 71

5 elegans, 172

% sinuosa, 172

33 species, 70, 157
ulacardium, 151

op cuneata, 89
* plana, 65

MAcLUREA

199

» Logani, 37

» macromphala, 68

5 macromphala, 70
MAcROcHEILUS

”

pupa, 156

MARIACRINUS

”

flabellatus, 122

MARsuPriocRINus

”

MERISTELLA

»”»

”

”

A

ceelatus, 119

angustifrons, 56, 79
Circe, 139

crassa, 79, 94

didyma, 87, 94, 139, 167
furcata, 88

]

zeviuscula, 139

subundata, 79
tumida, 87, 139
Micropiscus

punctatus, 4
sculptus, 2

Modiola, 65, 190
MoproLopsis

MOLLUSC

”

antiqua, 150
complanatus, 190
gradatus, 150, 170
inflata, 65

leevis, 182, 190

modiolaris, 65

mytilimeris, 150

orbicularis, 65

planata, 182, 190
platyphyllus, 190

solenoides, 182, 190

AL

Bracuropopa, 2, 8, 13, 16, 23,
34, 54, 78, 86, 93, 135, 166,
179, 190, 193

CEPHALOPODA, 18, 70, 83, 90,
97, 158, 173, 186, 192

GASTEROPODA, 36, 68, 83, 89,
97, 153, 171, 185

Hereropopa, 17, 37, 66, 83,
90, 97, 157, 173, 186, 192

LAMELLIBRANCHIATA, 36, 64,
82, 89, 96, 149, 169, 181

Preropopa, 8, 16, 17, 66, 90.
153, 171, 184

MOoNTICULIPORA

Bowerbankii, 109
Fletcheri, 108
papillata, 109
pulchella, 108
poculum, 109
species, 109

MURCHISONIA

”

”

angustata, 36
articulata, 172, 185

200

MorcaisoniA cancellatula, 69, 83

5 cingulata, 172
5 eyclonema, 155
5 gyrogonia, 69
5 Lloydii, 155, 171
es pulchra, 69, 83
5) scalaris, 69
= simplex, 69
5 simplex, 83
ay torquata, 185, 191
* tricincta, 83
35 turrita, 68
x species, 90, 155
Murchisonites
on antiquus, 2
Myelodactylus, 118
MYRIANITES
% McLeayii, 30
op tenuis, 47
Mytitus

» mimus, 182
» mytilimeris, 89
» unguiculatus, 96

Natica, 90

Natvicopsis

3 glaucinoides, 172

3 parva, 185
Naticopsis, 90

5 glaucinoides, 185
NEBULIPORA

Ps explanata, 41

= favulosa, 29, 41

lens, 41

re papillata, 41, 176

5 see MonrvICULIPORA
NEREITES

5 Cambrensis, 31, 47
ae Sedgwickii, 30, 47
NEMERTITES
Ft Olivantii, 30
NIDULITES
a favus, 72
NIoBE
» Homfrayi, 15
Nucleobranchiata, 37
NucLEospPira
7% pisum, 143
Nucula
» levata, 66, 96
NUvUcULITES
35 poststriatus, 96

OBOLELLA
5 maculata, 8
- nucleata, 8
4 Phillipsii, 14
" plicata, 24
6 plumbea, 24

INDEX.

OBOLELLA sagittalis, 8
* Salteri, 14
55 species, 2, 14, 24
OpoLus
» Dayidsoni, 137
», transversus, 86, 137

Odontocheile
- caudata, 93, 131, 166, 177
= minor, 93

Odontopleura, 134
Oeyata angustissima, 32
Buchii, 32

» bullina, 23

» Corndensis, 32

» peltata, 23

» scutatrix, 17

» Sselwynii, 23

OLDHAMIA
> antiqua, 1
3 radiata, 2
OLENUS

» alatus, 12
» bisuleatus, 12
» cataractes, 7
» cataractes, 11
> comatus, 11
» expansus, 12
» flagellifer, 11
» gibbosus, 7
» humilis, 12
» micrurus, 11
» pecten, 12
> —Plantii, 11
» scarabeeoides, 21
» serratus, 11
» S8pinulosus, 11
3 JSpecies, 7, 115/12
OmpuHyMA, 75
5 Murchisoni, 113
- subturbinata, 113
55 turbinata, 42, 43, 76, 85, 113
Oncuus, 193
» tenuistriatus, 192
Oploscolex, 129
Orbicula, 136
Orbiculoidea, 93, 135, 180
OrTHIS
» Actonize, 57, 80
» sequivalyvis, 145
» alternata, 60
» avellana, 59
» biforata, 35, 59, 80, 88, 145
» var. a lynx, 59
» var. B dentatus, 59
» bitforata, 59, 60
», biloba, 57, 80, 95, 144
» Bouchardii, 145
» callactis, 57
» calligramma, 35, 57, 80, 88, 144

Ortuis calligramma, 57
» var. Davidsoni, 144
» ¢alliptycha, 58
» calliptycha, 58
» Carausii,'24
» confinis, 35
» erispa, 58
» elegantula, 35, 59, 89, 95, 145, 168
» elegantula, 59, 61
» fissicostata, 59, 80
» Habellulum, 58
» Jabellulum, 58
» Hicksii, 8
» Lirnantensis, 81
» hybrida, 81, 145
» insularis, 60, 81
» lata, 60
» lenticularis, 14
», Lewisii, 145
» Junata, 181
» Menapize, 24
» occidentalis, 58
» orbicularis, 145, 168
» parva, 59, 81
» parva, 35, 145
» Plicata, 57, 80
» plicata, 57, 80
» poreata, 58, 59, 89, 145
» protensa, 60, 81, 95
» vretrorsistria, 60
» reversa, 81, 88
» rigida, 58
» Yustica, 144
» var. rigida, 144
» var. Walsalliensis, 144
» Sagittifera, 81
» Sarmentosa, 60
» sarmentosa, 58
» simplex, 60
» sinuata, 58
» Spiriferoides, 60
» Striatula, 35, 38
, testudinaria, 61, 81
» tlestudinaria, 58, 60, 61
» turgida, 35, 61
» turgida, 81
» vespertilio, 61, 81
» virgata, 58
» Walsalliensis, 58, 80, 144
ORTHISINA
is adscendens, 61
53 Scotica, 61
ORMOcERAS
op species, 71
Ormoceras, 158
ORTHOCERAS
angulatum, 98, 158, 159, 173,
186
55 annulatum, 71, 90, 98, 158

”

OrTHOCERAS arcuoliratum, 71

”

”

baculiforme, 187
bilineatum, 70

Brightii, 158

bullatum, 159, 186, 192
canaliculatum, 158
centrale, 37

dimidiatum, 98, 158, 173, 187
distans, 159

dulce, 159

filosum, 159, 173
fimbriatum, 158
fluctuatum, 37

Tbex, 71, 158, 173, 186
imbricatum, 187
laqueatum, 98, 159
Ludense, 158

Maclareni, 186
Mocktreense, 158
perelegans, 158, 173, 187
politum, 70

primzevum, 97, 159
sericeum, 18

subannulare, 159
subannulatum, 98, 186
subcostatum, 159
subundulatum, 97, 158, 173
subundulatum, 37, 187
tenui-annulatum, 173, 187
tenui-cinctum, 98, 158, 186
tenui-striatum, 83
torquatum, 187
tracheale, 98, 187, 192
vagans, 70

yentricosum, 98, 159
species, 24, 83, 70,71, 159

ORTHONOTUS, 65

affinis, 183
amygdalinus, 89, 151, 183
var. globulosus, 183
var. retusus, 183
anguliferus, 183
cymbzeformis, 182
decipiens, 96, 183, 191
impressus, 151
nasutus, 65

prora, 183
semisulcatus, 170
semisulcatus, 82, 183
truncatus, 183
undatus, 170, 183

PACHYTHECA

”

spheerica, 188

PALHARCA, 66

diagona, 190
elliptica, 191
obtusa, 191
socialis, 24

INDEX.
PALMASTER
= asperrimus, 47
fi hirundo, 163
55 obtusus, 46

5 Ruthveni, 163
5 squamatus, 47
PALMOCHORDA, 21

PALHOCOMA
7 Marstoni, 163
PaLmocycius
x, Fletcheri, 117
5 porpita, 116
sp preeacutus, 84, 117
5 rugosus, 117

Paleopora, 72, 78,74, 103, 104

es Savosa, 72

y interstincta, 29

i; subtubulata, 102
PALASTERINA

cs primeeva, 163
PARABOLINA

Fy spinulosus, 11
PARADOXIDES
Aurora, 6
Dayidis, 6
Harknessi, 2
Harlani, 6
Hicksii, 6
PAscroLus

" Goughii, 175

PELTOCARIS

x anatina, 93
PELTURA

» Scarabeeoides, 11

Pendulocrinus, 118
PENTAMERUS

= galeatus, 142, 168

5 globosus, 80, 87, 142

3 Knightii, 142, 167, 168

5 var. Aylesfordii, 168

5, lens, 56, 79, 87

> linguifer, 87, 142

3 liratus, 80, 87, 95
microcamerus, 80, 87, 95
s oblongus, 80, 87
Ss rotundus, 79, 95
es undatus, 80, 87

PERIECHOCRINUS
3 limonium, 121
. moniliformis, 121
ij simplex, 121
* species, 85
PErRAIA

» sequisuleata, 43, 75

» bina, 85

» crenulata, 75

» elongata, 43, 75, 85

» rugosa, 43, 75, 85

» subduplicata, 48, 75, 85

201

PerratA uniserialis, 44, 75, 85
ziczac, 43

» Species, 92, 113
Pracops, 51
alifrons, 52
sy apiculatus, 52
caudatus, 86, 93, 132
conophthalmus, 52
corrugatus, 93
5 cuneatus, 93
in Downingive, 93, 131, 166, 177
var. constrictus, 131
é longi-caudatus, 132
var. armiger, 132
a var. Grindrodianus, 132
macroura, 52
.; Musheni, 131
- Nicholsoni, 22
obtusi-caudatus, 78
Stokesii, 76, 86, 93, 131, 166
tuberculato-caudatus, 132

- Weaveri, 86
PHRAGMOCERAS, 159
vequale, 160
arcuatum, 160
intermedium, 174
liratum, 174
pyriforme, 160, 174
yentricosum, 90, 160, 174
Phragmoceras, 70
PHYLLOGRAPTUS

”

s angustifolius, 19
PHYLLOPORA

‘ Hisingeri, 45
PISCES, 192, 193
PisocriINnus

é ornatus, 128

* pilula, 128
PLANTA, 1, 99, 161, 175, 188, 193
Plasmopora, 103

PLATYCRINUS
“p pecten, 122
5 retiarius, 122
* species, 162
PLATYSCHISMA
> helicoides, 186, 192
i Williamsi, 191
PLEURORHYNOHUS
55 aequicostatus, 151
PLEUROTOMARIA, 154
; balteata, 154
7 crenulata, 185
5 Fletcheri, 154
5 lenticularis, 70
x striatissima, 155, 171
ie turrita, 68
a undata, 154, 171
5 uniformis, 155
a species, 33, 83, 96, 154,155

26

202

Pleurotomaria, 68, 70
PLUTONIA

Sedgwickii, 2
Ponyzoa, 9, 19, 44, 100, 102, 161, 176
Polyphemopsis, 156
PORAMBONITES

os intercedens, 56
Porambonites, 139
Portlockia, 93, 131, 166
Poterioceras
=) ellipticum, 160

PRIMITIA

33 buprestis, 7

> McCoyii, 48
var. 48

5 prima, 2

- Solvensis, 7

53 strangulata, 48

9 vexata, 7

species, 21, 31
PROETUS, 133
Fletcheri, 134
latifrons, 134, 165
Rhyckholti, 134
Stokesii, 86, 134

» Species, 78, 86, 133
PROTASTER
Miltoni, 164
Petri, 47
Salteri, 46

3 Sedgwickii, 164
PROTOCYSTITES, 3, 46
PROTOSPONGIA

”
”
»”

”

»”
”

”

diffusa, 2
fenestrata, 3

45 flabella, 3
PROTOVIRGULARIA

5 dichotoma, 29
PRUNOCYSTITES

> Fletcheri, 127
PSEUDAXINUS, 151

5 securiformis, 169, 183
Pseudo-Crania, 34, 55
PSEUDOCRINITES
bifasciatus, 127
magnificus, 127
oblongus, 127
a quadrifasciatus, 127
PSILOCEPHALUS
inflatus, 15
innotatus, 15

”
”
PTERASPIS
5 Banksii, 192
PTERINEA
asperula, 149
Boydii, 182
Condor, 169
demissa, 89, 150, 182, 190

exasperata, 150

INDEX.

PTERINEA Aians, 169
os lineata, 181
x lineata, 181
lineatula, 149, 169, 151
megaloba, 190
planulata, 150
pleuroptera, 65, 169, 182
retroflexa, 89, 150, 169, 181, 190
Sowerbyi, 149, 169, 152
subfaleata, 96, 182
tenuistriata, 96, 150, 170, 182, 190
“9 species, 150
PTERYGOTUS
arcuatus, 165
Banksii, 189
bilobus, 179
as gigas, 189
leptodactylus, 164
Bs Ludensis, 193
perornatus, 179
problematicus, 188
species, 179
Prinoprorya, 102
acuta, 45
costellata, 44, 76
dichotoma, 44
explanata, 44, 76
fucoides, 44
lanceolata, 102
Fe scalpellum, 85, 102
Ptychoparia, 5
PrycHOPHYLLUM, 113
patellatum, 114

oy

PYRITONEMA
= fasciculus, 30
“3 species, 30

Rain-imprints, 2

RaPHISTOMA

5 zequalis, 36, 70, 83

is macromphala, 70
RASTRITES

convolutus, 27

5 maximus, 28

6 peregrinus, 27
Retepora, 45, 100
RETIOLITES

a Geinitzianus, 92
ReErzra

Barrandi, 94, 139
» Bouchardii, 140
» Salteri, 139
» var. Baylei, 140
Rhodocrinus, 123

”

RHYNCHONELLA
Bs borealis, 87, 140
ss var. diodonta, 141
3 crispata, 167
cn euneata, 140

RHYNCHONELLA decemplicata, 87, 94

Ay deflexa, 140

s diodonta, 94

- lacunosa, 140

Fe Lewisii, 79, 94, 140

oA nasuta, 56

- navicula, 141, 167

re nucula, 87, 94, 141, 167, 180

a spheerica, 141

s Stricklandii, 94, 141

ms Wilsoni, 141, 167, 180

Ps var. Davidsoni, 141, 180

>) species, 56, 94, 95
SABELLA

», Murchisoniana, 164
Saccocaris, 7

Sanguinolites
5s anguliferus, 183
a, decipiens, 183, 191
os inornatus, 96
SARCINULA
p organum, 43

Sareinula, 115
ScotecirsEs, 2, 10

ScoLECODERMA
Pa antiquissimum, 30
“ species, 21, 129
Scouites, 21
SERPULITES
+ dispar, 129, 164, 176
fp longissimus, 176
SIPHONOTRETA
+ angliea, 136
.; anglica, 167
7 micula, 35, 79
SLIMONIA

» acuminata, 179
5 punctata, 165
» Species, 179
SPHHREXOCHUS
os boops, 50
5 mirus, 131
SPHAERONITES
5 stelluliferus, 45
SPHHROPTHALMDS, 11, 12
SPHHROSPONGIA
s hospitalis, 40
Spherospongia, 99, 100
SPIRIFER
» erispus, 88, 138
» €leyatus, 88, 138, 180
5 exporrectus, 88, 138
55 octoplicatus, 138
» plicatellus, 88, 138
» var. globosus, 138
» wer. interlineatus, 138
>» var. radiatus, 138
» vradiatus, 138

SPIRIFER subspuria, 130

5 sulcatus, 137

» trapezoidalis, 166
Spirifera

5 biforata, 80, 88, 145

iD cyrt@na, 88, 94

a percrassa, 79, 84

¥ subspuria, 188

mH trapezoidalis, 88

Spirigerina
a marginalis, 94
SPIRORBIS

> Lewisii, 93
Lewisii, 164
on tenuis, 164
SPONDYLOBOLUS, 34, 135
‘5 craniolaris, 34
5 craniolaris, 139
SPoNGARIUM
. eequicostatum, 175
Edwardsii, 161, 175
interlineatum, 175
3 interruptum, 175
Sponen, 100
Sponges, 99

”

STAUROCEPHALUS
5 Murchisoni, 50, 131

STELLISPONGIA, 99
STENOPORA

» fibrosa, 29, 42, 73, 92, 107, 162,

176

- var. lycoperdon, 42

re var. lycopodites, 176

1 var. regularis, 42, 176

PA granulosa, 107

ramulosa, 29, 42, 73
SrENOTHECA

. cornucopize, 8

Strephodes

Pa Craigensis, 43

pseudoceratites, 92, 112

or trochiforme, 113

3 vermiculoides, 112
Stricklandinia, 80,87, 95
STROMATOPORA

es striatella, 40, 84, 99

Strombodes

x diffluens, 115

sa Labechit, 115

ee Murchisoni, 115

o Phillipsti, 115

op plicatum, 114

> typus, 115

7 Wenlockensis, 115
STROPHOMENA
alternata, 62
alternata, 62
applanata, 88
antiquata, 61, 82, 88, 147

INDEX.

STROPHOMENA arenacea, 88
- bipartita, 63

9 compressa, 88

+ compressa, 95
concentrica, 35, 62
corrugata, 62, 147
deltoidea, 62, 88

és deltoidea, 63

Pf depressa, 62, 82, 88, 95, 147,
181

i expansa, 63

+ expansa, 35, 62

5 euglypha, 146, 169

5 filosa, 146, 168, 181 ©

funiculata, 63, 88, 146, 168

3 grandis, 63

Ouralensis, 95, 146
pecten, 63, 88, 146
ptychotis, 62
quadrata, 147
sericea, 82
simulans, 63, 147
tenuistriata, 63
undata, 62
ungula, 62

5 species, 23, 35, 82
SYRINGOPHYLLUM

. organum, 115

SYRINGOPORA
bifurcata, 111
fascicularis, 111

oh Jiliformis, 111
or reticulata, 111
= serpens, 111

Syringopora, 100
Syrrocrinvs, 119

TAXOCRINUS
on granulatus, 126
> marmoratus, 125
5) nanus, 126

Orbigni, 163
simplex, 125
tesseracontadactylus, 125
p tuberculatus, 125
Tellinomya
‘5 linguleecomes, 13
TENTACULITES
anglicus, 47, 76, 85
os annulatus, 76
ornatus, 76, 128
striato-costatus, 128
tenuis, 177
TETRAGONIS
x, Danbyi, 176
TETRAGRAPSUS
bryonoides, 20
crucialis, 20
quadribrachiatus, 20

”

”

”»

”

arata, 16
bijugosa, 16
corrugata, 8
cuspidata, 18
Forbesii, 66, 153, 184
Harknessi, 24
Homfrayi, 8
obtusa, 8
operculata, 16
penultima, 8
reversa, 66
simplex, 17
stiletto, 8
suleata, 17
trilineata, 18
species, 2, 153

THECIA

”

”

”

expatiata, 110
Grayana, 110
Swinderniana, 110

Toniaster, 46
Trachyderma, 10

levis, 176

TRACHYDERMA

Trap

5 levis, 47
elocera, 134

TREMATIS

”

”

”

”

corona, 55
punetata, 55
Siluriana, 135
striata, 180

TREMATOPORA, 100

Treta

spis, 50

TRETOCERAS

o semipartitum, 192

Tretaspis, 50
TRIARTHRUS, 32
Trinodus

”

”

agnostiformis, 48
tardus, 48, 49

TRINUCLEUS

concentricus, 49, 78
favus, 31
fimbriatus, 32
Gibbsii, 22
seticornis, 50

TRIPLESIA

”

McCoyana, 56

TROCHOCERAS

giganteum, 160, 174
spurium, 160
5 species, 98, 160, 174

”

Trochoceras, 70
TRocHOLITES, 71
TROCHONEMA

= bijugosa, 156

Trochurus, 50

203

204

TROCHUS
> cxlatulus, 97
> Moorei, 83
Trochus
» constrictus, 69
Turbo
» crebristria, 69
TURRILEPAS
fs Ketleyanus, 129

53 Wrightianus, 129

INDEX.

Uraster, 163
Urasterella, 46

VERTICILLOPORA
* abnornis, 99
VIOA
yy prisca, 84, 85
> species, 40, 128

Zethus
» atractopyge, 51
» rugosus, 51
» sexcostatus, 51
ZOANTHARIA
5 rugosa, 42, 111
Ps tabulata, 40, 103
ZOOPHYTA, 27, 29, 39, 40, 73, 84, 92,
162, 176

CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY ©. J. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

Royal Quarto, One Volume, with Plates, Cloth, Price One Guinea.

A SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF THE

BRITISH PALAOZOIC ROCKS,

BY

THE REV. ADAM SEDGWICK, LL.D. F.RS.

WOODWARDIAN PROFESSOR, AND FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE.

WITH A SYSTEMATIC DESCRIPTION OF THE

BRITISH PALAOZOIC FOSSILS

IN THE GEOLOGICAL MUSEUM OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,

BY

FREDERICK M°COY, F.G.S.

PROFESSOR OF THE NATURAL SCIENCES IN THE UNIVERSITY OF MELBOURNE.

WITH FIGURES OF THE NEW AND IMPERFECTLY KNOWN SPECIES.

Cambridge:
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

>

: a
: oun
oe) (ee
7 ; -
, ae
te 7%
hd ial
;
oa.
of

2

ay 7
. |
. a ty ae
is : Tha
»
in ~
7 vy R a 7
ih an
7 4 on ;

;
' 4
-;
7
‘
ad Oe ff ey F . ‘ » "
mo apie in Tr \? | 7 ie
# , iw eure ; ‘> | i at dag, vee *
Stn ’
\
a
ba f ,
re ?

7 ia Ps
Ue ie
ey a
Peat Aube Ny
de Pee 2

a

Sa ine enero

etn innpmonpniommonone

owt dooeeonine hey
=

Senn dt pron
obese inane
meer ger a ia

2
ae

‘
~:
Sen ey
ene is
shcrapernth

savrisala tie “4 .
Piet that he nen) Met